The present invention relates to substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds, to the en- antiomers, diastereomers, derivatives and salts thereof and to compositions comprising such compounds. The invention also relates to the use of the substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds, of their salts or of compositions comprising them for combating animal pests. Furthermore the invention relates also to methods of applying such compounds. Animal pests destroy growing and harvested crops and attack wooden dwelling and commercial structures, causing large economic loss to the food supply and to property. While a large number of pesticidal agents are known, due to the ability of target pests to develop resistance to said agents, there is an ongoing need for new agents for combating animal pests. In particular, animal pests such as insects and acaridae are diffi- cult to be effectively controlled.

It is therefore an object of the present invention to provide compounds having a good pesticidal activity, especially against difficult to control insects and acaridae. It has been found that these objects are solved by substituted ketonic isoxazoline derivatives of the general formula I:

Substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds of the general formula (I)

wherein

A ¹ , A ² , A ³ and A ⁴ are N or CH, with the proviso that no more than two nitrogen are present in the ring;

X is O, S or CH ₂ ;

P is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4; q is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5; is 0 or 1 ; is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, nitro, cyano, -SCN, Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , which are independently selected from one another;

NR ^9a R ^9b , S(0) _n R ⁷ , -S(0) _n NR ^9a R ^9b , C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=0)NR ^9a R ^9b , C(=S)R ⁶ , C(=S)SR ⁷ , C(=S)NR ^9a R ^9b , C(=NR ⁸ )R ⁶ ;

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁰ , which are selected independently from one another, a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

, R ² are selected independent from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , which are independently selected from one another;

Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ⁷ , OSO2R ⁷ , S(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0) _n NR ^9a R ⁹ , NR ^9a R ⁹ ,

C(=0)NR ^9a R ⁹ , C(=S)NR ^9a R ⁹ , C(=0)OR ⁷ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁰ , which are independently selected from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized,

or

R ¹ and R ² may together form =0, =CR ¹³ R ¹⁴ ; =CR ¹³ NR ^17a R ¹⁷ , =S(0) _n R ¹⁶ ; =S(0) _n NR ^7a R ⁷ , =NR ^7a , =NOR ¹⁶ ;=NNR ^7a ; R ¹ and R ² may form together with the carbon atoms to which R ¹ and R ² are bonded to a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated, partly or fully unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring optionally comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitro- gen and/or sulfur and/or optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; is preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, hy- droxyl, nitrile, SCN, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy-Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkoxy- C3-C6-cycloalkyl C3-C6-halocycloalkyl and Ci-C ₄ - halothioalkyl; is attached to the carbon atom of the ring and is selected, independently from each other if p >1 ,from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , which are independently selected from one another;

Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ⁷ , -OS(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0) _n R ⁷ , NR ^9a R ^9b , N(R ^a )C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)R ⁶ , - C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ⁸ )R ⁶ , C(=S)R ⁶ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from R ¹⁰ , which are selected independently from one another; a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , independently selected from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized, or,

when p is 2 or more and two of R ⁴ are adjacent,

the two adjacent R ⁴ may form a bridge selected from the group consisting of CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH=CH-CH=CH, N=CH- CH=CH, CH=N-CH=CH, N=CH-N=CH,

OCH2CH2CH2, OCH=CHCH ₂ , CH2OCH2CH2, OCH2CH2O, OCH2OCH2, CH2CH2CH2, CH=CHCH ₂ , CH2CH2O, CH=CHO, CH2OCH2, CH ₂ C(=0)0, C(=0)OCH ₂ , 0(CH ₂ )0, SCH2CH2CH2,

SCH=CHCH ₂ , CH2SCH2CH2, SCH2CH2S,

SCH2SCH2, CH2CH2S, CH=CHS, CH2SCH2, CH ₂ C(=S)S, C(=S)SCH ₂ , S(CH ₂ )S, CH ₂ CH ₂ NR ^a , CH ₂ CH=N, OCH=N, SCH=N, CH=CH-NR ^9a , wherein the carbon atoms of the bridge may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of =0, OH, CH3, OCH3, halogen, halomethyl or halomethoxy,

and with the proviso, that G, R ¹ and R ² are not hy- drogen simultaneously; is selected independently from each other if q >1 from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , which are independently selected from one another;

Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ⁷ , -OS(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0) _n R ⁷ , NR ^9a R ^9b , N(=R ^9a )C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ⁸ )R ⁶ , C(=S)R ⁶ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁰ ; which are independently selected from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , independently selected from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C ₆ -alkyl, d-C ₆ -haloalkyl, Ci-C ₆ -alkoxy, Ci-C ₆ - haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C ₂ -C ₆ -alkinyl, C ₂ -C ₆ haloalkinyl, Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ¹⁶ , OSO2R ¹⁶ , S(0) _n R ¹⁶ , S(0) _n NR ^7a R ^7b 2, NR ^17a R ^17b , NR ^7a C(=0)R ¹⁶ C(=0)NR ^7a R ^7b , C(=S)NR ^7a R ⁷ , C(=0)OR ¹⁶ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁸ , which are independently selected from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁸ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; or

two R ⁶ present on one carbon atom may together form =0, =CR ¹³ R ¹⁴ ;

=S(0) _n R ¹⁶ ; =S(0) _n NR ^7a R ⁷ , =NR ^7a , =NOR ¹⁶ ;=NNR ^7a R ⁷ ;

or

two R ⁶ may form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partly unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring together with the carbon atoms to which the two R ⁶ are bonded to; is, independent from each other, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C4-C8-alkylcycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl, - Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , S(0) _n R ¹⁶ , -S(0) _n NR ^7a R ^7b , NR ^17a R ^17b , -N=CR ¹³ R ¹⁴ , -C(=0)R ¹⁶ , C(=0)NR ^7a R ^7b , C(=S)NR ^7a R ^7b , C(=0)OR ¹⁶ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁸ ; which are selected independently from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁸ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, nitro, cyano, C1-C10- alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-Cio-alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ¹⁵ , which are selected independently from one another;

NR ^17a R ^17b , Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ¹⁶ , S(0) _n R ¹⁶ , S(0) _n NR ^7a R ⁷ , C(=0)R ¹⁵ ,

-C(=0)OR ¹⁶ , C(=0)NR ^7a R ⁷ , C(=S)R ¹⁵ , C(=S)SR ¹⁶ , C(=S)NR ^7a R ⁷ ;

C(=NR ^7a )R ¹⁵ ;

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁸ , which are selected independently from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁸ , independently selected from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

R ^9a , R ^9b are selected independent from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more sub- stituents R ¹⁰ ;

Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci- C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl,

S(0) _n R ¹⁶ , -S(0) _n N R ^7a R ⁷ , C(=0)R ¹⁵ , C(=0)OR ¹⁶ , C(=0)N R ^7a R ⁷ , C(=S)R ¹⁵ , C(=S)SR ¹⁶ , C(=S)N R ^7a R ⁷ , C(=N R ^7a ) R ¹⁵ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁸ , which are selected independently from one another; a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁸ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

or,

R ^9a and R ^9b are together a C2-C7 alkylene chain and form a 3-,

4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic ring together with the nitrogen atom they are bonded to, wherein the alkylene chain may contain one or two heteratoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, and may optionally be substituted with halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, C1-C6- alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl;

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁸ ; which are selected independently from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6,- or 7-membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁸ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-Cio-alkyl, C ₃ -C ₈ -cycloalkyl, C ₂ -Cio-alkenyl, C2-C10- alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ¹⁵ , which are selected independently from one another;

Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ¹⁶ , OS(0) _n R ¹⁶ , -S(0) _n R ¹⁶ , S(0) _n NR ^7a R ^7b , NR ^17a R ^17b , C(=0)R ¹⁵ , C(=0)OR ¹⁶ , -C(=NR ^7a )R ¹⁵ , C(=0)NR ^7a R ^7b , C(=S)NR ^7a R ⁷ , phenyl, optionally substituted with halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents selected independently from one another from halogen, cyano, NO2, C1-C6- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

or

two R ¹⁰ present together on one atom of a partly saturated heterocyclic may be =0, =CR ¹³ R ¹⁴ ; =S(0) _n R ¹⁶ ; =S(0) _n NR ^7a R ^7b , =NR ^7a , =NOR ¹⁶ or =NNR ^17a ,

or,

two R ¹⁰ on adjacent carbon atoms may be a bridge selected from

CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH=CH-CH=CH, N=CH-CH=CH, CH=N-CH=CH, N=CH- N=CH, OCH2CH2CH2, OCH=CHCH ₂ , CH ₂ OCH ₂ CH ₂ , OCH ₂ CH ₂ 0,

OCH2OCH2, CH2CH2CH2, CH=CHCH ₂ , CH2CH2O, CH=CHO, CH ₂ OCH ₂ , CH ₂ C(=0)0, C(=0)OCH ₂ , 0(CH ₂ )0, SCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ , SCH=CHCH ₂ ,

CH2SCH2CH2, SCH2CH2S, SCH2SCH2, CH2CH2S, CH=CHS, CH2SCH2, CH ₂ C(=S)S, C(=S)SCH ₂ , S(CH ₂ )S, CH ₂ CH ₂ NR ^9a , CH ₂ CH=N, CH=CH-NR ^9a , OCH=N, SCH=N and form together with the carbon atoms to which the two R ¹⁰ are bonded to a 5-membered or 6-membered partly saturated or unsaturated, aromatic carbocyclic or heteocyclic ring, wherein the ring may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents selected from =0, OH, CH3, OCH3, halogen, halomethyl or halomethoxy;

R ¹² are selected independent from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxyalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 haloalkenyl, C2-C6 alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl, C3- Cs cycloalkyl, C3-C8 halocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxyalkyl, C1-C6 haloalkoxyalkyl,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁸ ; which are selected independently from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- to 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁸ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

R ¹⁴ are selected independent from one another from hydrogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkoxyalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, OH, SH, SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-Ce-alkoxy, Ci-Ce-haloalkoxy, Ci-Ce-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fer/butyldimethylsilyl, (Ci-C6-alkyl)amino or di-(Ci-C6- alkyl)amino, (Ci-C6-haloalkyl)amino or di-(Ci-C6-haloalkyl)amino, C1-C6- alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxgenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from C1-C4 alkoxy;

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the last four radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or to carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy, (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl, (Ci-C6-alkyl)amino or di-(Ci-C6- alkyl)amino;

or

two R ¹⁵ present on the same carbon atom may together be =0, =CH(Ci-C ₄ - alkyl), =C(Ci-C ₄ -alkyl)Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, =N(Ci-C ₆ -alkyl) or =NO(Ci-C ₆ -alkyl);

R ¹⁶ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci- C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-

C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fertbutyldimethylsilyl,

Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from Ci-C ₄ alkoxy cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl;

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the last four radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl;

R ^17a , R ^17b is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, C1-C6- alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, C1-C6- alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fertbutyldimethylsilyl,

Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, cyclopropyl, halocyclopropyl or pyridyl;

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl; or,

R ^17a and R ^17b may together be a C2-C6 alkylene chain forming a 3- to

7-membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated ring together with the nitrogen atom R ^17a and R ^17b are bonded to, wherein the alkylene chain may contain 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, and may optionally be substituted with halogen, Ci- C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

R ¹⁸ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci- C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci- C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, ferfbutyldimethylsilyl, Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from C1-C4 -alkoxy;

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy), (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl;

or

two R ¹⁸ present together on one atom of a partly saturated atom may be =0, =N(Ci-C ₆ -alkyl), =NO(Ci-C ₆ -alkyl), =CH(Ci-C ₄ -alkyl) or

alkyl)Ci-C ₄ -alkyl;

or,

two R ¹⁸ on two adjacent carbon atoms may be together a C2-C6 alkylene chain, which form together with the carbon atom they are bonded to a 3-, 4- , 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic, wherein the alkylene chain may contain 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, and may optionally be substituted with halogen, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; n is O, 1 or 2; k is an integer selected from 0 to 10; or an enantiomer, diastereomer and salt thereof.

Aryl isoxazolines in general have been previously described. Insecticidal aryl isoxazolines of the following formula wherein, inter alia, each of A ¹ , A ² and A ³ are independently carbon or nitrogen, B is a benzene ring, and W being defined as oxygen or sulfur are disclosed in WO

2005/085216 (corresponding US 20070066617). Similar aryl isoxazoline to those used in pesticidal mixtures have been described in JP 2009-108046 and international applications WO2010/003923 and WO 0000061009.These documents do not disclose isoxazolins that incorporate a substituted aryl amidine group according to the present invention.

Related insecticidal aryl isoxazolines are further described in JP 2007-016017, WO 2007/026965, JP 2007-106756, WO 2007/070606, WO 2007/075459, WO

2007/079162, WO 2007/105814, WO 2007/125984, WO 2008/012027, WO

2008/019760, WO 2008/108448, JP 2008-23961 1 , WO 2008/122375, WO

2008/130651 , WO 2007/026965, WO 2009/126668, WO2009/051956, WO

2009/080250, WO 2009/002809, WO 2009/1 12275 and US 20080262057. None of these documents discloses isoxazolines incorporating a substituted aryl ketone group according to the present invention. Same applies to unpublished international applications PCT/EP2009/067037 and PCT/EP2009/067777. Aryl isoxazoline with a different substitution pattern on the aryl moiety of the moelcule have been described in US Prov 61/287895.

Insecticidal aryl ketones are disclosed in WO 2009/002809 and WO 2009/1 12275. These documents disclose isoxazoline substituted naphthyl ketones as intermediates (for WO 2009/002809, see page 26, Tab. 1.1 ) and tied back cyclic ketones (WO

2009/1 12275) with 5 prepared examples. These documents do not disclose aryl ketones according to the present invention.

Insecticidal aryl ketones are also disclosed in WO 88/05046, WO 88/06583, US 4863947 and JP 08217754. These documents do not disclose aryl ketones that incorporate an isoxazoline-group according to the present invention.

Insecticidal aryl ketones are also disclosed in WO 2004/056735. This document do not disclose aryl ketones that incorporate an isoxazoline-group bearing a quarternary car- bon atom at the 5-position of the isoxazoline according to the present invention. Various 3-aryl-2-isoxazolines compounds have been described to represent a novel series of sLeX mimetics with anti-inflammatory activity, and are disclosed in, for example, Journal of Medicinal Chemistry (2001 ), 44(13), 2094-2107 However, these documents do not disclose aryl ketones that incorporate an isoxazoline-group bearing a quarternary carbon atom at the 5-position of the isoxazoline according to the present invention. Further, the usefulness thereof as a pesticide is neither disclosed.

The substituted ketone compounds of the formula I, and their agriculturally acceptable salts are highly active against animal pest, i.e. harmful arthropodes and nematodes, especially against difficult to control insects and acaridae.

Accordingly, the present invention relates to substituted ketone compounds of the general formula I, to their agriculturally or veterinarily useful salts, their enantiomers or di- asteromers.

The substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds of the formula I, and their agriculturally acceptable salts are highly active against animal pest, i.e. harmful arthropodes and nematodes, especially against difficult to control insects and acaridae.

Accordingly, the present invention relates to substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds of the general formula I, to their agriculturally or veterinarily useful salts, their enantiomers or diasteromers.

Moreover, the present invention relates to and includes the following embodiments: agricultural and veterinary compositions comprising an amount of at least one compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;

the use of a compound of formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof for combating animal pests;

a method of combating animal pests which comprises contacting the animal pests, their habit, breeding ground, food supply, plant, seed, soil, area, material or environment in which the animal pests are growing or may grow, or the materials, plants, seeds, soils, surfaces or spaces to be protected from animal attack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;

a method for protecting crops from attack or infestation by animal pests, which comprises contacting a crop with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;

a method for the protection of plant propagation, especially seeds, from soil insects and of the seedlings' roots and shoots from soil and foliar insects comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with at least one compound of the formula I, or the enantiomers, diastereomers or salts thereof;

seeds comprising a compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof; the use of compounds of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers or veterinary acceptable salts thereof for combating parasites in and on animals, a method for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of an compound of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers and/or veterinary acceptable salt thereof;

a process for the preparation of a veterinary composition for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises adding a parasiticidally effective amount of an compound of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers and/or veterinary acceptable salt thereof to a carrier composition suitable for veterinary use;

the use of a compound of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers and/or veterinary acceptable salt thereof for the preparation of a medicament for treat- ing, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites;

The present invention also relates to plant propagation materials, in particular seed, comprising at least one compound of formula I and/or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof.

The present invention relates to every possible stereoisomer of the compounds of formula I, i.e. to single enantiomers or diastereomers, as well as to mixtures thereof. The compounds of the present invention may be amorphous or may exist in one ore more different crystalline states (polymorphs) or modifications which may have a different macroscopic properties such as stability or show different biological properties such as activities. The present invention includes both amorphous and crystalline compounds of the formula I, mixtures of different crystalline states or modifications of the respective compound I, as well as amorphous or crystalline salts thereof.

Salts of the compounds of the formula I are preferably agriculturally and/or veterinary acceptable salts. They can be formed in a customary method, e.g. by reacting the compound with an acid of the anion in question if the compound of formula I has a ba- sic functionality or by reacting an acidic compound of formula I with a suitable base.

Suitable agriculturally or veterinary useful salts are especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, respectively, do not have any adverse effect on the action of the compounds according to the present in- vention. Suitable cations are in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably lithium, sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, and of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also ammonium (NhV) and substituted ammonium in which one to four of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-hydroxyalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4- alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, hydroxy-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl or benzyl. Examples of substituted ammonium ions comprise methylammonium, isopropylammonium, di- methylammonium, diisopropylammonium, trimethylammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetraethylammonium, tetrabutylammonium, 2-hydroxyethylammonium, 2-(2- hydroxyethoxy)ethyl-ammonium, bis(2-hydroxyethyl)ammonium, benzyltrimethylam- monium and benzyltriethylammonium, furthermore phosphonium ions, sulfonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4- alkyl)sulfoxonium.

Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogen sulfate, sulfate, dihydrogen phosphate, hydrogen phosphate, phosphate, nitrate, hydrogen carbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions of Ci-C4-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and bu- tyrate. They can be formed by reacting the compounds of the formulae I with an acid of the corresponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.

The organic moieties mentioned in the above definitions of the variables are - like the term halogen - collective terms for individual listings of the individual group members. The prefix C _n -C _m indicates in each case the possible number of carbon atoms in the group.

"Halogen" will be taken to mean fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo.

The term "partially or fully halogenated" will be taken to mean that 1 or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 or all of the hydrogen atoms of a given radical have been replaced by a halogen atom, in particular by fluorine or chlorine. The term "C _n -C _m -alkyl" as used herein (and also in C _n -C _m -alkylamino, di-C _n -C _m - alkylamino, C _n -C _m -alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C _n -C _m -alkylamino)carbonyl, C _n -C _m -alkylthio, Cn-Cm-alkylsulfinyl and C _n -C _m -alkylsulfonyl) refers to a branched or unbranched saturated hydrocarbon group having n to m, e.g. 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms, for example methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1 -methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1 -methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 -ethylpropyl, hexyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 - methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylbutyl, 1 ,2- dimethylbutyl, 1 ,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1 -ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethylpropyl, 1 ,2,2-trimethylpropyl, 1 -ethyl-1 - methylpropyl, 1 -ethyl-2-methylpropyl, heptyl, octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, nonyl and decyl and their isomers. Ci-C4-alkyl means for example methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -methylethyl, butyl, 1 -methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl or 1 ,1 -dimethylethyl. The term "C _n -C _m -haloalkyl" as used herein (and also in C _n -C _m -haloalkylsulfinyl and C _n - Cm-haloalkylsulfonyl) refers to a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having n to m carbon atoms, e.g. 1 to 10 in particular 1 to 6 carbon atoms (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, for example Ci-C4-haloalkyl, such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoro- methyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1 -chloroethyl, 1 - bromoethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro- 2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl and the like. The term Ci-Cio-haloalkyl in particular comprises C1-C2- fluoroalkyl, which is synonym with methyl or ethyl, wherein 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 hydrogen atoms are substituted by fluorine atoms, such as fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoro- methyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and penta- fluoromethyl.

Similarly, "C _n -C _m -alkoxy" and "C _n -C _m -alkylthio" (or C _n -C _m -alkylsulfenyl, respectively) refer to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having n to m carbon atoms, e.g. 1 to 10, in particular 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as mentioned above) bonded through oxygen or sulfur linkages, respectively, at any bond in the alkyl group. Examples in- elude Ci-C4-alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, butoxy, sec-butoxy, isobutoxy and tert-butoxy, futher Ci-C4-alkylthio such as methylthio, ethylthio, propyl- thio, isopropylthio, and n-butylthio.

Accordingly, the terms "C _n -C _m -haloalkoxy" and "C _n -C _m -haloalkylthio" (or C _n -C _m - haloalkylsulfenyl, respectively) refer to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having n to m carbon atoms, e.g. 1 to 10, in particular 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as mentioned above) bonded through oxygen or sulfur linkages, respectively, at any bond in the alkyl group, where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, for example Ci-C2-haloalkoxy, such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chloro- difluoromethoxy, 1 -chloroethoxy, 1 -bromoethoxy, 1 -fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2- difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2- difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy and pentafluoroeth- oxy, further Ci-C2-haloalkylthio, such as chloromethylthio, bromomethylthio, dichloro- methylthio, trichloromethylthio, fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio, trifluoromethylthio, chlorofluoromethylthio, dichlorofluoromethylthio, chlorodifluoromethylthio, 1 - chloroethylthio, 1 -bromoethylthio, 1 -fluoroethylthio, 2-fluoroethylthio, 2,2- difluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylthio, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2-chloro-2,2- difluoroethylthio, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trichloroethylthio and pentafluoro- ethylthio and the like. Similarly the terms Ci-C2-fluoroalkoxy and Ci-C2-fluoroalkylthio refer to Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, respectively. 5

The term "C2-C _m -alkenyl" as used herein intends a branched or unbranched unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 2 to m, e.g. 2 to 10 or 2 to 6 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, such as ethenyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1 -methyl-ethenyl, 1 - butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -propenyl, 2-methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -methyl-2- propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 1 -pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1 - methyl-1 -butenyl, 2-methyl-1 -butenyl, 3-methyl-1 -butenyl, 1 -methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl- 2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1 -methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3- butenyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-1 -propenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1 - ethyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-propenyl, 1 -hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5- hexenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -pentenyl, 2-methyl-1 -pentenyl, 3-methyl-1 -pentenyl, 4-methyl-1 - pentenyl, 1 -methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2- pentenyl, 1 -methyl-3-pentenyl, 2-methyl-3-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3- pentenyl, 1 -methyl-4-pentenyl, 2-methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-4- pentenyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 1 ,2- dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,3-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 1 ,3-dimethyl-2- butenyl, 1 ,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2, 3-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 2,3- dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 3, 3-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-2- butenyl, 1 -ethyl-1 -butenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-butenyl, 1 -ethyl-3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-1 -butenyl, 2- ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-ethyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethyl-2-propenyl, 1 -ethyl-1 -methyl-2- propenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-methyl-1 -propenyl and 1 -ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl.

The term "C2-C _m -alkynyl" as used herein refers to a branched or unbranched unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 2 to m, e.g. 2 to 10 or 2 to 6 carbon atoms and con- taining at least one triple bond, such as ethynyl, propynyl, 1 -butynyl, 2-butynyl, and the like.

The term "Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl" as used herein refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, e.g. like specific examples mentioned above, wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by an Ci-C4-alkoxy group.

The term "C3-C _m -cycloalkyl" as used herein refers to a monocyclic 3- to m-membered saturated cycloaliphatic radicals, e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl and cyclodecyl.

The term "aryl" as used herein refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon radical such as naphthyl or in particular phenyl.

The term "3- to 6-membered carbocyclic ring" as used herein refers to cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane and cyclohexane rings.

The term "3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms" or "containing heteroatom groups", wherein those heteroatom(s) (group(s)) are selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2 and are ring members, as used herein refers to monocyclic radicals, the monocyclic radicals being saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic. The heterocyclic radical may be attached to the remainder of the molecule via a carbon ring member or via a nitrogen ring member.

Examples of 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocyclyl or heterocyclic rings include: Oxiranyl, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, 2 tetrahydrofuranyl, 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, 2 tetra- hydrothienyl, 3 tetrahydrothienyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3 pyrazolidinyl, 4 pyra- zolidinyl, 5-pyrazolidinyl, 2 imidazolidinyl, 4 imidazolidinyl, 2-oxazolidinyl, 4- oxazolidinyl, 5 oxazolidinyl, 3-isoxazolidinyl, 4 isoxazolidinyl, 5 isoxazolidinyl, 2 thia- zolidinyl, 4-thiazolidinyl, 5-thiazolidinyl, 3 isothiazolidinyl, 4-isothiazolidinyl, 5 isothia- zolidinyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolidin-3-yl, 1 ,2,4 oxadiazolidin 5 yl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolidin-3-yl, 1 ,2,4 thiadiazolidin-5-yl, 1 ,2,4 triazolidin-3-yl, 1 ,3,4-oxadiazolidin-2-yl, 1 ,3,4 thiadia- zolidin-2-yl, 1 ,3,4 triazolidin-2-yl, 2-tetrahydropyranyl, 4 tetrahydropyranyl, 1 ,3-dioxan- 5-yl, 1 ,4-dioxan-2-yl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, 3-hexahydropyridazinyl, 4 hexahydropyridazinyl, 2-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 4-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 5 hexahydro- pyrimidinyl, 2-piperazinyl, 1 ,3,5-hexahydrotriazin-2-yl and 1 ,2,4 hexahydrotriazin-3-yl, 2-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, 2-thiomorpholinyl, 3-thiomorpholinyl, 1 -oxothiomorpholin- 2-yl, 1 -oxothiomorpholin-3-yl, 1 ,1 -dioxothiomorpholin-2-yl, 1 ,1 -dioxothiomorpholin-3-yl, hexahydroazepin-1 -, -2-, -3- or -4-yl, hexahydrooxepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,3-diazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,4-diazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,3-oxazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,4-oxazepinyl, hexa- hydro-1 ,3-dioxepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,4-dioxepinyl and the like. Examples of 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered partially unsaturated heterocyclyl or heterocyclic rings include: 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4- dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3 dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4 dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4- dihydrothien-3-yl, 2-pyrrolin-2-yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3 pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2- isoxazolin-3-yl, 3-isoxazolin-3-yl, 4 isoxazolin 3 yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin-4-yl, 2 isoxazolin-5-yl, 3-isoxazolin-5-yl, 4-isoxazolin-5-yl, 2-isothiazolin-3- yl, 3 isothiazolin-3-yl, 4-isothiazolin-3-yl, 2-isothiazolin-4-yl, 3-isothiazolin-4-yl, 4 isothi- azolin-4-yl, 2-isothiazolin-5-yl, 3-isothiazolin-5-yl, 4-isothiazolin-5-yl, 2,3 dihydropyrazol- 1 -yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 2,3 dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 2,3- dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-1 -yl, 3,4 dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 3,4- dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 4,5 dihydropyrazol-1 -yl, 4,5- dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 4,5 dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol- 2-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 2,3 dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4- dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4 dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-5- yl, 3,4 dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5- or 6-di- or tetrahydropyridinyl, 3-di- or tetrahydropyridazinyl, 4 di- or tetrahydropyridaz- inyl, 2-di- or tetrahydropyrimidinyl, 4-di- or tetrahydropyrimidinyl, 5 di- or tetrahydro- pyrimidinyl, di- or tetrahydropyrazinyl, 1 ,3,5-di- or tetrahydrotriazin-2-yl, 1 ,2, 4-di- or tetrahydrotriazin-3-yl, 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro[1 H]azepin-1 -, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 3,4,5,6-tetrahydro[2H]azepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,4,7 tetrahydro[1 H]azepin- 1 -, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,6,7 tetrahydro[1 H]azepin-1 -, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or - 7-yl, tetrahydrooxepinyl, such as 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro[1 H]oxepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7- yl, 2,3,4,7 tetrahydro[1 H]oxepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,6,7 tetrahy- dro[1 H]oxepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, tetrahydro-1 ,3-diazepinyl, tetrahydro-1 ,4- diazepinyl, tetrahydro-1 ,3-oxazepinyl, tetrahydro-1 ,4-oxazepinyl, tetrahydro-1 ,3- dioxepinyl and tetrahydro-1 ,4-dioxepinyl.

Examples of 5- or 6-membered aromatic heterocyclyl (hetaryl) or heteroaromatic rings are: 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazo-"lyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4 thiazolyl, 5-thiazo-"lyl, 2- imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1 ,3,4-triazol-2-yl, 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 3- pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl and 2-pyrazinyl. A "C2-Cm-alkylene" is divalent branched or preferably unbranched saturated aliphatic chain having 2 to m, e.g. 2 to 7 carbon atoms, for example CH2CH2, -CH(CH3)-, CH2CH2CH2, CH(CH ₃ )CH ₂ , CH ₂ CH(CH ₃ ), CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2, and CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2. Preferences

Embodiments and preferred compounds of the present invention are outlined in the following paragraphs. The remarks made below concerning preferred embodiments of the variables of the compounds of formula I, especially with respect to their substituents, A ¹ , A ² , A ³ , A ⁴ , R ¹ , R ² , R ³ , R ⁴ , R ⁵ , G, m, p and q, the features of the use and method according to the invention and of the composition of the invention are valid both on their own and, in particular, in every possible combination with each other.

As a matter of course, the q radicals R ⁵ replace a hydrogen atom on a carbon ring atom. If there is more than one radical R ⁵ , these can be the same or different.

As a matter of course, the p radicals R ⁴ replace a hydrogen atom on a carbon ring atom. For instance, if A ¹ , A ² , A ³ or A ⁴ is defined to be CH and if this position is to be substituted by a radical R ⁴ , then A ¹ , A ² , A ³ and/or A ⁴ are/is C-R ⁴ . If there is more than one radical R ⁴ , these can be the same or different.

At most two of A ¹ , A ² , A ³ and A ⁴ are N. In one preferred embodiment, A ¹ , A ² , A ³ and A ⁴ are CH. In an alternative preferred embodiment, A ¹ , A ³ and A ⁴ are CH and A ² is N. In another alternative embodiment, A ¹ and A ⁴ are CH and A ² and A ³ are N. In further another alternative embodiment, A ¹ and A ² are CH and A ³ and A ⁴ are N. Another alternative embodiment is also when A ² and A ⁴ are CH and A ¹ and A ³ are N. More preferably, A ⁴ is CH.

More preferably, A ¹ and A ³ are CH.

Even more preferably, A ¹ , A ³ and A ⁴ are CH and A ² is CH or N and in particular CH.

In a preferred embodiment, the ring comprising the groups A ¹ , A ² , A ³ or A ⁴ as ring members carries 0, 1 or 2, preferably 1 or 2 and in particular 1 substituent R ⁴ . In other words, p is preferably 0, 1 or 2, more preferably 1 or 2 and in particular 1 . In case A ² is CH and p is 1 , the substituent R ⁴ is preferably bound on the position of A ² . In other words, A ² is in this case preferably C-R ⁴ . In case A ² is N and p is 1 , the substituent R ⁴ is preferably bound on the position of A ³ . In other words, A ³ is in this case preferably C- R ⁴ .

Alternatively, also preferred is an embodiment comprising two substituents R ⁴ , where individual R ⁴ radicals are bound to the positions A ² and A ³ simultaneously. In other words, A ² and A ³ are in this case preferably C-R ⁴ . In case p is 2, two substituents R ⁴ bound on adjacent carbon atoms preferably form together a group selected from -CH2CH2CH2CH2- and -CH=CH-CH=CH- and more preferably -CH=CH-CH=CH-, thus yielding a fused phenyl ring. q is preferably 0, 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 , 2 or 3, even more preferably 2 or 3 and in particular 2. If q is 3, then the three substituents R ⁵ are preferably bound in the positions of 3, 4 and 5 of the aromat.

If q is 2, then the two substituents R ⁵ are preferably bound in the positions 3 and 5 of the aromat. Then both R ⁵ are preferablyselected independently from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, OR ⁷ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the two last aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ and are selected independently from one another.

If q is 1 , then the substituent is preferably bound in the 3-position of the aromat.

Then R ⁵ is preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the five last aliphatic and cyclo- aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ¹⁵ , selected independently from one another;

Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ⁷ ,OS(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0) _n R ⁷ , NR ^9a R ^9b , N(R ^a )C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ^9a )R ⁶ and C(=S)R ⁶ .

R ³ is preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, nitrile, SCN, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy- C3-C6-cycloalkyl C3-C6-halocycloalkyl and Ci-C4-halothioalkyl. More preferably, R ³ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, nitrile, SCN, C1-C4- haloalkyl, and C3-C6-halocycloalkyl. Even more preferably, R ³ is selected from the group consisting of, halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl,. In particular, R ³ is halogen, specifically chlorine, bromine and fluorine and more specifically fluorine, in particular fluorine.

Preferred are substituted ketonic compounds of the following formula (I-2):

wherein

R ³ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, nitrile, SCN, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, and C3-C6-halocycloalkyl,

more preferred wherein R ³ is selected from the group consisting of halogen, C1-C4- alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl.

Preferred are substituted ketonic compounds of the following formula (I-3):

wherein

R ³ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, nitrile, SCN, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, and C3-C6-halocycloalkyl,

more preferred wherein R ³ is selected from the group consisting of halogen, C1-C4- alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl.

Preferred are substituted ketonic compounds of the following formula (I-4):

wherein

R ³ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, and C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, more preferred wherein R ³ is selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl;

p is 0, 1 or 2;

R ⁴ is selected independently from p from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , which are independently selected from one another,

Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ⁷ , -OS(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0)nR ⁷ , NR ^9a R ^9b , N(R ^a )C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ^9a )R ⁶ , C(=S)R ⁶ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from R ¹⁰ , which are selected independently from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , independently selected from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized,

or,

when p is 2 and two of R ⁴ are adjacent, the two adjacent R ⁴ may be a bridge selected from the group consisting of CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH=CH-CH=CH, N=CH-CH=CH, CH=N- CH=CH, N=CH-N=CH, OCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ , OCH=CHCH ₂ , CH ₂ OCH ₂ CH ₂ , OCH ₂ CH ₂ 0, OCH2OCH2, CH2CH2CH2, CH=CHCH ₂ , CH2CH2O, CH=CHO, CH ₂ OCH ₂ , CH ₂ C(=0)0, C(=0)OCH ₂ , 0(CH ₂ )0, SCH2CH2CH2, SCH=CHCH ₂ , CH ₂ SCH ₂ CH ₂ , SCH ₂ CH ₂ S, SCH2SCH2, CH2CH2S, CH=CHS, CH2SCH2, CH ₂ C(=S)S, C(=S)SCH ₂ , S(CH ₂ )S, CH ₂ CH ₂ NR ^9a , CH ₂ CH=N, CH=CH-NR ^9a , OCH=N, SCH=N and with the proviso, that in this case G, R ¹ and R ² are not hydrogen simultaneously;

R ^5a and R ^5c are selected independently from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the two last aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , selected independently from one another,

OR ⁷ , S(0)nR ⁷ , NR ^9a R ^9b , C(=0)R ⁶ , -C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ⁸ )R ⁶ , C(=S)NR ⁶ ;

and R ^5b is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, -SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, wherein the five last aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , selected independently from one another,

Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ⁷ ,OS(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0) _n R ⁷ , NR ^9a R ^9b , N(R ^a )C(=0)R ⁶ ,CHO, C(=0)R ⁶ ,

C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ⁹ )R ⁶ , C(=S)NR ⁶ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁰ , which are selected independently from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- to 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic het- erocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , independently selected from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized. Preferred are substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds of the following formula (I-5):

wherein

R ^4a , R ^4b are selected independently from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the last two aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , which are independently selected from one another,

OR ⁷ , -OS(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0)nR ⁷ , NR ^9a R ^9b , N(R ^a )C(=0)R ⁶ , CHO, C(=0)R ⁶ , -C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ^9a )R ⁶ , C(=S)R ⁶ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from R ¹⁰ , which are selected independently from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring;

R ^5a and R ^5c are selected independently from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the two last aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , selected independently from one another,

OR ⁷ , S(0)nR ⁷ , NR ^9a R ⁹ , C(=0)R ⁶ , -C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ⁸ )R ⁶ , C(=S)NR ⁶ ;

and R ^5b is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, -SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, wherein the aliphatic chains of the five last radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , selected independently from one another,

Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ⁷ ,OS(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0) _n R ⁷ , NR ^9a R ^9b , N(R ^a )C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ^9a )R ⁶ , C(=S)NR ⁶ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁰ , which are selected independently from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic het- erocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , independently selected from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized. Especially preferred substituted ketonic compounds of formula (I-5) are those, wherein R ^4a , R ^4b are selected independently from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, SCN, Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the of the last two aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , which are independently selected from one another, OR ⁷ , -OS(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0)nR ⁷ , NR ^9a R ^9b , N(R ^9a )C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)R ⁶ , -C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ^9a )R ⁶ , C(=S)R ⁶ ;

R ^5a and R ^5c are selected independently from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, OR ⁷ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the two last aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , selected independently from one another;

and

R ^5b is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the five last aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ¹⁵ , selected independently from one another,

Si(R ¹¹ ) ₂ R ¹² , OR ⁷ ,OS(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0) _n R ⁷ , NR ^a R , N(R ^a )C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=NR ^9a )R ⁶ and C(=S)R ⁶ .

Preferred are S-configurated enantiomers of substituted ketonic compounds of formula (l-S)

More preferred are enantiomers of formula (l-S), wherein the variables corresponds to the definitions as given for formula (1-2), (1-3), (1-4) or (1-5). Preferred are R-configurated enantiomers of substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds of formula (l-R)

More preferred are enantiomers of formula (l-R), wherein the variables corresponds to the definitions as given for formula (I-2), (I-3), (I-4) or (I-5).

Preferred are substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds as of formula (I), (I-2), (I-3), (I- 4) or (I-5), wherein

G is present in the respective formula, which means that m is 1 , and

R ¹ , R ² are preferably selected independent from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF ₅ , Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci- C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci- C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the afore- mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , which are independently selected from one another, Si(R ¹¹ )2R ¹² , OR ⁷ , OSO2R ⁷ , S(0) _n R ⁷ , S(0) _n NR ^9a R ^9b , NR ^9a R ^9b , C(=0)NR ^9a R ^9b , C(=S)NR ^9a R ^9b , C(=0)OR ⁷ , or phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁰ , which are independently selected from one another,

or a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized.

Preferred are also substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds as of formula (I), (1-2), (I- 3), (1-4) or (1-5), wherein

R and R ² from together =0, =CR ¹³ R ¹⁴ ; =CR ¹³ NR ^7a R ^7b , =S(0) _n R ¹⁶ ; =S(0) _n NR ^7a R ^7b , =NR ^7a , =NOR ¹⁶ ;=NNR ^7a ; or

R ¹ and R ² from together with the carbon atom, to which R ¹ and R ² are bonded to, a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated, partly unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring optionally comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur and/or optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

and

G is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, -SCN, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, C3-C8- cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo- aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R ⁶ , which are inde- pendently selected from one another, or

NR ^9a R ^9b , S(0) _n R ⁷ , -S(0) _n NR ^9a R ^9b , C(=0)R ⁶ , C(=0)OR ⁷ , C(=0)NR ^9a R ⁹ , C(=NR ⁸ )R ⁶ , phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R ¹⁰ selected independently from one another, or

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated, partly or fully unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; Preferred are also substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds as of formula (I), (I-2), (I- 3), (I-4) or (I-5), wherein

G is not present in formula (I), which means that m is 0, and

R ¹ and R ² form together with the carbon atom to which R ¹ and R ² are bonded to a 5- or 6-membered carboaromatic or heteroaromatic ring, optionally comprising 1 , 2 or 3 het- eroatoms selected from oxygen nitrogen and/or sulfur and/or optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from one another.

As noted above, some of the variables of formula (I), (I-2), (I-3), (I-4) or (I-5) may optionally be further substituted by an unsaturated (aromatic), partly saturated or satu- rated 3-7 membered heterocyclic ring, which may arbitrarily be substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from the integer of k. 5

Preferred examples of a 6-membered unsaturated (aromatic) heterocyclic ring, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from the interger of K,

D-11 D-12 D-13 D-14 Preferred examples of a 5-membered unsaturated (aromatic) heterocyclic ring, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from the integer of k, include the rings D- D-65:

D-15 D-16 D-17 D-18 D-19

D-20 -21 D-22 D-23 D-24

D-25 D-26 D-27 D-29

D-30 D-31 D-32 D-33 D-34

D-35 D-36 D-37 D-38 D-39

D-40 D-41 D-42 D-43 D-44

D-45 D-46 D-47 D-48 D-49

D-50 D-51 D-52 D-53 D-54

D-55 D-56 D-57 D-58 D-59

D-60 D-61 D-62 D-63 D-64

D-65

Preferred examples of a 3-7-membered saturated heterocyclic ring, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from the integer of k, include the rings D-66 through D-120:

D-101 D-102 D-103 D-104 D-105

D-111 D-112 D-113 D-114 D-115

D-116 D-117 D-118 D-119 D-120

Preferred examples of a 5-7-membered, partly saturated heterocyclic ring, optionally substituted with k substituents R ¹⁰ , selected independently from the integer of k, include the rings D-121 through D-169:

D-121 D-122 D-123 D-124 D-125

(R ¹⁰ ) _k (R ¹⁰ ) _k (R ¹⁰ ) _k (R ¹⁰ ) _k

D-126 D-127 D-128 D-129 D-130

D-131 D-132 D-133 D-134 D-135

D-136 D-137 D-138 D-139 D-140

D-141 D-142 D-143 D-144 D-145

D-151 D-152 D-153 D-154 D-155

D-156 D-157 D-158 D-159 D-160

D-161 D-162 D-163 D-164 D-165

D-166 D-167 D-168 D-169

Another embodiment of the present invention are also intermediate 4- hydroxyiminomethyl substituted ketonic compound of the general formula (l-A)

wherein

Y is hydrogen or halogen;

and wherein R ¹ , R ² , R ⁴ , G, m and p are defined as for compounds of formula (I); and intermediate 4-hydroxyiminomethyl substituted ketonic compound of the general formula (l-B)

(l-B)

wherein

Y is hydrogen or halogen;

and wherein R ¹ , R ² , R ⁴ , G, m and p are defined as for compounds of formula (I).

Examples of preferred compounds

Examples of preferred compounds of the present invention are described in the follow- ing without imposing any limitation to ths invention.

Preferred are compounds of the following the formulae l-a to l-bb, wherein the variables have one of the general or preferred meanings given above.

Examples of more preferred compounds are represented by the following individual compounds compiled in the tables hereafter. The meaning of the respective individual variables R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are defined therein, and the radicals R ¹ and R ² alone, when m is 0, or in combination with G, when m is 1 , are individually identified as outlined in tables Q1 , Q2 and Q3.

Moreover, the meanings mentioned for the individual variables in the tables are per se, independently of the combination in which they are mentioned, a particularly preferred embodiment of the substituents in question.

Some individual variables in the tables are selected from the following substituents A, wherein the " # " in the formulae of variables A indicate the bond to formulae:

A-1 A-2 A-3 A-4

Tables 1 -308 of preferred compounds:

Table 1

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 2

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 3

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- 5 bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 4

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 5

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 6

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 7

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 8

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 9

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 10

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 1 1

Compounds of the formula l-a in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 12

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 13

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 14

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 15

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 16

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 17

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 18

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 19

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 20

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 21

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 22

Compounds of the formula l-b in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 23

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 24

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 25

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 26

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 27

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 28

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 29

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 30

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 31

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 32

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 33

Compounds of the formula l-c in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 34

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 35

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 36

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 37

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 38

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 39

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 40

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 41

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 42

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 43

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 44

Compounds of the formula l-d in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 45

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 46

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 47

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 48

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 49

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 50

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 51

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 52

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 53

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 54

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 55

Compounds of the formula l-e in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 56

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 57

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 58

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 59

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combi- nation of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 60

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 61

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 62

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 63 Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 64

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 65

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 66

Compounds of the formula l-f in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 67

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 68

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 69

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 70

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 71

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 72

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 73

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 74 Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 75

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 76

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 77

Compounds of the formula l-g in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 78

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 79

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 80

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 81

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 82

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 83

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 84

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 85

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 86

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 87

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 88

Compounds of the formula l-h in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 89

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 90

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 91

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 92

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 93

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 94

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 95

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 96

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 97

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 98

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 99

Compounds of the formula l-i in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 100

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 101

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 102

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 103

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combi- 5 nation of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 104

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 105

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 106

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 107

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 108

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 109

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 1 10

Compounds of the formula l-j in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 1 1 1

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 1 12

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 1 13

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 1 14

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 1 15

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 1 16

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 1 17

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 1 18

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 1 19

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 120

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 121

Compounds of the formula l-k in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 122

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 123

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 124

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 125

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 126

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 127

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 128

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 129

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 130

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 131

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 132

Compounds of the formula l-l in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 133

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 134

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 135

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 136

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 137

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 138

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 139

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 140

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combi- nation of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 141

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 142

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 143

Compounds of the formula l-m in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 144

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 145

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 146

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 147

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 148

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 149

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 150

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 151

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 152

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 153

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- 5 tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 154

Compounds of the formula l-n in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 155

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 156

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 157

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 158

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 159

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 160

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 161

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 162

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 163

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combina- 5 tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 164

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 165

Compounds of the formula l-o in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 166

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 167

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 168

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 169

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 170

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 171

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 172

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 173 5

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 174

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 175

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 176

Compounds of the formula l-p in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 177

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 178

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 179

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 180

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 181

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 182

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 183

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the com- 5 bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 184

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 185

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 186

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 187

Compounds of the formula l-q in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 188

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 189

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 190

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 191

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 192

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 193

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the com- 5 bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 194

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combi- nation of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 195

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 196

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 197

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 198

Compounds of the formula l-r in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 199

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 200

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 201

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 202

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 203

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 204

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 205

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 206

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 207

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 208

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 209

Compounds of the formula l-s in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 210

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 21 1

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 212

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 213

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combi- 5 nation of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 214

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 215

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 216

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 217

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 218

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 219

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 220

Compounds of the formula l-t in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 221

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 222

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 223

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- 5 bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 224

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 225

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 226

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 227

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 228

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 229

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 230

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 231

Compounds of the formula l-u in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 232

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 233

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the com- 5 bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 234

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 235

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 236

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 237

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 238

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 239

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 240

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 241

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 242

Compounds of the formula l-v in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 243

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the 5 combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 244

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 245

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 246

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 247

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 248

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 249

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 250

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combi- nation of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 251

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 252

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 253

Compounds of the formula l-w in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 254

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 255

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 256

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 257

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 258

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 259

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 260

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 261

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 262

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 263

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 264

Compounds of the formula l-x in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 265

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen.

Table 266

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen.

Table 267

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen.

Table 268

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen.

Table 269

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen.

Table 270

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen.

Table 271

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen. Table 272

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 273

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 274

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 275

Compounds of the formula l-y in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 276

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hy- drogen.

Table 277

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hy- drogen.

Table 278

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hy- drogen.

Table 279

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hy- drogen. Table 280

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 281

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hy- drogen.

Table 282

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hy- drogen.

Table 283

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 284

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 285

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 286

Compounds of the formula l-z in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 287

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen. Table 288

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen.

Table 289

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen.

Table 290

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hy- drogen.

Table 291

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 292

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydrogen.

Table 293

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hy- drogen.

Table 294

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 295

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen. 5

Table 296

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 297

Compounds of the formula l-aa in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 , but excluding compounds Q1 -1 , wherein R ¹ , R ² and G are hydro- gen.

Table 298

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a and R ^5c are chlorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 299

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a and R ^5c are bromine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 300

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a and R ^5c are fluorine, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 301

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a and R ^5c are methyl, R ^5b is H, and the com- bination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 302

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a and R ^5c are CF3, R ^5b is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 303

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a and R ^5b are chlorine, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 304

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a and R ^5b are methyl, R ^5c is H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 305 Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a is CF3, R ^5b and R ^5c are H, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 306

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are chlorine, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1.

Table 307

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are fluorine, and the combina- tion of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table 308

Compounds of the formula l-bb in which R ^5a , R ^5b and R ^5c are methyl, and the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G, if G is present, for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q1 .

Table Q1 :

Compound R R2 G

No

Q1-24. H H 2-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-25. H H 3-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-26. H H 4-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-27. H H 2-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-28. H H 3-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-29. H H 4-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-30. H H -0-CH ₂ CH ₂ -0-CH ₃

Q1-31. H H A-2

Q1-32. H H A-3

Q1-33. H H A-4

Q1-34. H H A-5

Q1-35. H H A-6

Q1-36. H H A-7

Q1-37. H H A-8

Q1-38. H H A-9

Q1-39. H H A-10

Q1-40. H H A-11

Q1-41. H H A-12

Q1-42. H H A-13

Q1-43. H H A-14

Q1-44. H H A-15

Q1-45. H H A-16

Q1-46. H H A-17

Q1-47. H H A-18

Q1-48. H H A-19

Q1-49. H H A-21

Q1-50. H H A-22

Q1-51. H H A-23

Q1-52. H H A-24

Q1-53. H H A-25

Q1-54. H H A-26

Q1-55. H H A-27

Q1-56. H H A-28

Q1-57. H H -CH ₂ -4-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-58. H H C(=0)OCH ₃

Q1-59. H H C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-60. H H C(=0)NHCH ₃

Q1-61. H H C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-62. H H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CH ₃ ) ₂

Q1-63. H H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃ Compound R R2 G

No

Q1-64. H H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-65. H H C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-66. H H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-67. H H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF3

Q1-68. H H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q1-69. H H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-70. H H CH ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-71. H H CH ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-72. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-73. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-74. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q1-75. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-76. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-77. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-78. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-79. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-80. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q1-81. H H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-82. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-83. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-84. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-85. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-86. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q1-87. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-88. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-89. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-90. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-91. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-92. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q1-93. H H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-94. H H S0 ₂ CH ₃

Q1-95. H H CFs

Q1-96. H H CH ₂ CFs

Q1-97. H H CH ₂ CH ₂ CFs

Q1-98. H H CH ₂ CF(CFs) ₂

Q1-99. H H CH ₂ (CF ₂ )sCFs

Q1-100. CHs H H

Q1-101. CHs H F

Q1-102. CHs H CHs

Q1-103. CHs H OCHs Compound R R ² G

No

Q1-144. CHs H A-16

Q1-145. CHs H A-17

Q1-146. CHs H A-18

Q1-147. CHs H A-19

Q1-148. CHs H A-21

Q1-149. CHs H A-22

Q1-150. CHs H A-23

Q1-151. CHs H A-24

Q1-152. CHs H A-25

Q1-153. CHs H A-26

Q1-154. CHs H A-27

Q1-155. CHs H A-28

Q1-156. CHs H -CH2-4-OCH3-C6H4

Q1-157. CHs H C(=0)OCHs

Q1-158. CHs H C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-159. CHs H C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-160. CHs H C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-161. CHs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs)2

Q1-162. CHs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-163. CHs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-164. CHs H C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-165. CHs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-166. CHs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-167. CHs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1)

Q1-168. CHs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-169. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-170. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-171. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-172. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-173. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q1-174. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-175. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-176. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-177. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-178. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-179. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1)

Q1-180. CHs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-181. CHs H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-182. CHs H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-183. CHs H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHCHs Compound R R2 G

No

Q 1-224. CHs CHs 4-OCHs-C ₆ H4

Q1-225. CHs CHs 2-OCFs-C ₆ H4

Q1-226. CHs CHs 3-OCFs-C ₆ H4

Q1-227. CHs CHs 4-OCFs-C ₆ H4

Q1-228. CHs CHs -O-CH2CH2-O-CH3

Q 1-229. CHs CHs A-2

Q1-230. CHs CHs A-3

Q1-231. CHs CHs A-4

Q 1-232. CHs CHs A-5

Q1-233. CHs CHs A-6

Q 1-234. CHs CHs A-7

Q1-235. CHs CHs A-8

Q1-236. CHs CHs A-9

Q1-237. CHs CHs A-10

Q1-238. CHs CHs A-11

Q1-239. CHs CHs A-12

Q 1-240. CHs CHs A-13

Q1-241. CHs CHs A-14

Q 1-242. CHs CHs A-15

Q 1-243. CHs CHs A-16

Q 1-244. CHs CHs A-17

Q1-245. CHs CHs A-18

Q1-246. CHs CHs A-19

Q1-247. CHs CHs A-21

Q1-248. CHs CHs A-22

Q 1-249. CHs CHs A-23

Q 1-250. CHs CHs A-24

Q1-251. CHs CHs A-25

Q 1-252. CHs CHs A-26

Q 1-253. CHs CHs A-27

Q 1-254. CHs CHs A-28

Q1-255. CHs CHs -CH2-4-OCH3-C6H4

Q1-256. CHs CHs C(=0)OCHs

Q1-257. CHs CHs C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-258. CHs CHs C(=0)NHCHs

Q 1-259. CHs CHs C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-260. CHs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs)2

Q1-261. CHs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q 1-262. CHs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-263. CHs CHs C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl Compound R R2 G

No

Q 1-264. CHs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-265. CHs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF3

Q1-266. CHs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q1-267. CHs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-268. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q 1-269. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-270. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-271. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-272. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q 1-273. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q 1-274. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-275. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-276. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-277. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-278. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q 1-279. CHs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q 1-280. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-281. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-282. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q 1-283. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-284. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q1-285. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-286. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-287. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-288. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-289. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-290. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q1-291. CHs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q 1-292. CHs CHs S0 ₂ CH ₃

Q1-293. CHs CHs CFs

Q 1-294. CHs CHs CH ₂ CFs

Q1-295. CHs CHs CH ₂ CH ₂ CFs

Q1-296. CHs CHs CH ₂ CF(CFs) ₂

Q1-297. CHs CHs CH ₂ (CF ₂ )sCFs

Q1-298. CFs H H

Q1-299. CFs H F

Q1-300. CFs H CHs

Q1-301. CFs H OCHs

Q1-302. CFs H OCH ₂ CHs

Q1-303. CFs H NHCHs 5

Compound R R2 G

No

Q 1-344. CFs H A-18

Q1-345. CFs H A-19

Q1-346. CFs H A-21

Q1-347. CFs H A-22

Q1-348. CFs H A-23

Q1-349. CFs H A-24

Q1-350. CFs H A-25

Q1-351. CFs H A-26

Q 1-352. CFs H A-27

Q1-353. CFs H A-28

Q 1-354. CFs H -CH2-4-OCH3-C6H4

Q1-355. CFs H C(=0)OCHs

Q1-356. CFs H C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-357. CFs H C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-358. CFs H C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-359. CFs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs)2

Q1-360. CFs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-361. CFs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-362. CFs H C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-363. CFs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-364. CFs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-365. CFs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q1-366. CFs H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-367. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-368. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-369. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-370. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-371. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q 1-372. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-373. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-374. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-375. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-376. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-377. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q1-378. CFs H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-379. CFs H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-380. CFs H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-381. CFs H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q 1-382. CFs H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-383. CFs H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂ Compound R R2 G

No

Q 1-424. F H 3-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-425. F H 4-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-426. F H -O-CH2CH2-O-CH3

Q1-427. F H A-2

Q1-428. F H A-3

Q 1-429. F H A-4

Q1-430. F H A-5

Q1-431. F H A-6

Q 1-432. F H A-7

Q1-433. F H A-8

Q 1-434. F H A-9

Q1-435. F H A-10

Q1-436. F H A-11

Q1-437. F H A-12

Q1-438. F H A-13

Q1-439. F H A-14

Q 1-440. F H A-15

Q1-441. F H A-16

Q 1-442. F H A-17

Q 1-443. F H A-18

Q 1-444. F H A-19

Q1-445. F H A-21

Q1-446. F H A-22

Q1-447. F H A-23

Q1-448. F H A-24

Q 1-449. F H A-25

Q 1-450. F H A-26

Q1-451. F H A-27

Q 1-452. F H A-28

Q 1-453. F H -CH ₂ -4-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q 1-454. F H C(=0)OCH ₃

Q1-455. F H C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-456. F H C(=0)NHCH ₃

Q1-457. F H C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-458. F H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CH ₃ ) ₂

Q 1-459. F H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q 1-460. F H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-461. F H C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q 1-462. F H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-463. F H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃ Compound R R2 G

No

Q 1-464. F H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1)

Q1-465. F H C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-466. F H CH ₂ C(=0)OCH ₃

Q1-467. F H CH ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-468. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NHCH ₃

Q 1-469. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-470. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CH ₃ ) ₂

Q1-471. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q 1-472. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-473. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q 1-474. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-475. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q1-476. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1)

Q1-477. F H CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-478. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OCH ₃

Q 1-479. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-480. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHCH ₃

Q1-481. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-482. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CH ₃ ) ₂

Q 1-483. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q 1-484. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-485. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-486. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-487. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q1-488. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1)

Q 1-489. F H (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-490. F H S0 ₂ CH ₃

Q1-491. F H CF ₃

Q 1-492. F H CH ₂ CF ₃

Q1-493. F H CH ₂ CH ₂ CF ₃

Q 1-494. F H CH ₂ CF(CF ₃ ) ₂

Q1-495. F H CH ₂ (CF ₂ ) ₃ CF ₃

Q1-496. F F H

Q1-497. F F F

Q1-498. F F CH ₃

Q1-499. F F OCH ₃

Q1-500. F F OCH ₂ CH ₃

Q1-501. F F NHCH ₃

Q 1-502. F F NHCH ₂ CH ₃

Q1-503. F F NHCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃ Compound R R2 G

No

Q 1-544. F F A-21

Q1-545. F F A-22

Q1-546. F F A-23

Q1-547. F F A-24

Q1-548. F F A-25

Q 1-549. F F A-26

Q 1-550. F F A-27

Q1-551. F F A-28

Q 1-552. F F -CH2-4-OCH3-C6H4

Q 1-553. F F C(=0)OCH ₃

Q 1-554. F F C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-555. F F C(=0)NHCH ₃

Q1-556. F F C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-557. F F C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CH ₃ ) ₂

Q1-558. F F C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q 1-559. F F C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-560. F F C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-561. F F C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-562. F F C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q 1-563. F F C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1)

Q 1-564. F F C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-565. F F CH ₂ C(=0)OCH ₃

Q1-566. F F CH ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-567. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NHCH ₃

Q1-568. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-569. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CH ₃ ) ₂

Q 1-570. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q1-571. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-572. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q 1-573. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-574. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q1-575. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1)

Q1-576. F F CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-577. F F (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OCH ₃

Q1-578. F F (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-579. F F (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHCH ₃

Q 1-580. F F (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-581. F F (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CH ₃ ) ₂

Q 1-582. F F (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q 1-583. F F (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl Compound R R ² G

No

Q 1-624. F CHs -O-CH2CH2-O-CH3

Q1-625. F CHs A-2

Q1-626. F CHs A-3

Q1-627. F CHs A-4

Q1-628. F CHs A-5

Q 1-629. F CHs A-6

Q1-630. F CHs A-7

Q1-631. F CHs A-8

Q 1-632. F CHs A-9

Q1-633. F CHs A-10

Q 1-634. F CHs A-1 1

Q1-635. F CHs A-12

Q1-636. F CHs A-13

Q1-637. F CHs A-14

Q1-638. F CHs A-15

Q1-639. F CHs A-16

Q 1-640. F CHs A-17

Q1-641. F CHs A-18

Q 1-642. F CHs A-19

Q 1-643. F CHs A-21

Q 1-644. F CHs A-22

Q1-645. F CHs A-23

Q1-646. F CHs A-24

Q1-647. F CHs A-25

Q1-648. F CHs A-26

Q 1-649. F CHs A-27

Q 1-650. F CHs A-28

Q1-651. F CHs -CH2-4-OCH3-C6H4

Q 1-652. F CHs C(=0)OCHs

Q 1-653. F CHs C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-654. F CHs C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-655. F CHs C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-656. F CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs)2

Q1-657. F CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-658. F CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-659. F CHs C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q 1-660. F CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-661. F CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF3

Q 1-662. F CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q 1-663. F CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2) Compound R R2 G

No

Q 1-664. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-665. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-666. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-667. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-668. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q 1-669. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q 1-670. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-671. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q 1-672. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-673. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q 1-674. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1)

Q1-675. F CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-676. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-677. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-678. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q 1-679. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-680. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q1-681. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q 1-682. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-683. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q 1-684. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-685. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-686. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1)

Q1-687. F CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-688. F CHs S0 ₂ CH ₃

Q 1-689. F CHs CFs

Q1-690. F CHs CH ₂ CFs

Q1-691. F CHs CH ₂ CH ₂ CFs

Q 1-692. F CHs CH ₂ CF(CFs) ₂

Q1-693. F CHs CH ₂ (CF ₂ )sCFs

Q 1-694. CFs CHs H

Q1-695. CFs CHs F

Q1-696. CFs CHs CHs

Q1-697. CFs CHs OCHs

Q1-698. CFs CHs OCH ₂ CHs

Q1-699. CFs CHs NHCHs

Q1-700. CFs CHs NHCH ₂ CHs

Q1-701. CFs CHs NHCH ₂ CH ₂ CHs

Q 1-702. CFs CHs NHCH ₂ CFs

Q1-703. CFs CHs CH ₂ CHs Compound R R2 G

No

Q 1-704. CFs CHs CH2CH2CH3

Q1-705. CFs CHs CH(CHs) ₂

Q1-706. CFs CHs Ph

Q1-707. CFs CHs CH ₂ Ph

Q1-708. CFs CHs 2-CI-C ₆ H ₄

Q1-709. CFs CHs 3-CI-CeH ₄

Q1-710. CFs CHs 4-CI-C ₆ H ₄

Q1-711. CFs CHs 2-CH3-CeH ₄

Q1-712. CFs CHs 3-CH3-CeH ₄

Q1-713. CFs CHs 4-CFs-C ₆ H ₄

Q1-714. CFs CHs 2-CF3-CeH ₄

Q1-715. CFs CHs 3-CF3-CeH ₄

Q1-716. CFs CHs 4-CH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-717. CFs CHs 2-OCHs-C ₆ H ₄

Q1-718. CFs CHs 3-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-719. CFs CHs 4-OCHs-C ₆ H ₄

Q 1-720. CFs CHs 2-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q1-721. CFs CHs 3-OCFs-C ₆ H ₄

Q 1-722. CFs CHs 4-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q 1-723. CFs CHs -O-CH2CH2-O-CH3

Q 1-724. CFs CHs A-2

Q1-725. CFs CHs A-3

Q1-726. CFs CHs A-4

Q1-727. CFs CHs A-5

Q1-728. CFs CHs A-6

Q 1-729. CFs CHs A-7

Q1-730. CFs CHs A-8

Q1-731. CFs CHs A-9

Q 1-732. CFs CHs A-10

Q1-733. CFs CHs A-11

Q 1-734. CFs CHs A-12

Q1-735. CFs CHs A-13

Q1-736. CFs CHs A-14

Q1-737. CFs CHs A-15

Q1-738. CFs CHs A-16

Q1-739. CFs CHs A-17

Q 1-740. CFs CHs A-18

Q1-741. CFs CHs A-19

Q 1-742. CFs CHs A-21

Q 1-743. CFs CHs A-22 5

Compound R R ² G

No

Q 1-744. CFs CHs A-23

Q1-745. CFs CHs A-24

Q1-746. CFs CHs A-25

Q1-747. CFs CHs A-26

Q1-748. CFs CHs A-27

Q 1-749. CFs CHs A-28

Q 1-750. CFs CHs -CH2-4-OCH3-C6H4

Q1-751. CFs CHs C(=0)OCHs

Q 1-752. CFs CHs C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-753. CFs CHs C(=0)NHCHs

Q 1-754. CFs CHs C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-755. CFs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs)2

Q1-756. CFs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-757. CFs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q1-758. CFs CHs C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q 1-759. CFs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-760. CFs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-761. CFs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q 1-762. CFs CHs C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q 1-763. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q 1-764. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-765. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-766. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q1-767. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q1-768. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q 1-769. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-770. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q1-771. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-772. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q 1-773. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q 1-774. CFs CHs CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q1-775. CFs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OCHs

Q1-776. CFs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q1-777. CFs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHCHs

Q1-778. CFs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q 1-779. CFs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CHs) ₂

Q 1-780. CFs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CFs

Q1-781. CFs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q 1-782. CFs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q 1-783. CFs CHs (CH ₂ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Table 309 to table 618 of preferred compounds

Compounds as defined in analogy to table 1 to table 308, but wherein the combination of R ¹ and R ² and G for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q2.

Table Q2:

Compound R and R ² G

No

Q2-63. =0 OCHs

Q2-64. =0 OCH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-65. =0 NHCHs

Q2-66. =0 NHCH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-67. =0 NHCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-68. =0 NHCH ₂ CF ₃

Q2-69. =0 CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-70. =0 CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-71. =0 CH(CH ₃ ) ₂

Q2-72. =CH ₂ H

Q2-73. =CH ₂ F

Q2-74. =CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-75. =CH ₂ OCH ₃

Q2-76. =CH ₂ OCH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-77. =CH ₂ NHCHs

Q2-78. =CH ₂ NHCH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-79. =CH ₂ NHCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-80. =CH ₂ NHCH ₂ CF ₃

Q2-81. =CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-82. =CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-83. =CH ₂ CH(CH ₃ ) ₂

Q2-84. =CH ₂ Ph

Q2-85. =CH ₂ CH ₂ Ph

Q2-86. =CH ₂ 2-CI-C ₆ H ₄

Q2-87. =CH ₂ 3-CI-CeH ₄

Q2-88. =CH ₂ 4-CI-C ₆ H ₄

Q2-89. =CH ₂ 2-CH ₃ -CeH ₄

Q2-90. =CH ₂ 3-CH ₃ -CeH ₄

Q2-91. =CH ₂ 4-CF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-92. =CH ₂ 2-CF ₃ -CeH ₄

Q2-93. =CH ₂ 3-CF ₃ -CeH ₄

Q2-94. =CH ₂ 4-CH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-95. =CH ₂ 2-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-96. =CH ₂ 3-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-97. =CH ₂ 4-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-98. =CH ₂ 2-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-99. =CH ₂ 3-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-100. =CH ₂ 4-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-101. =CH ₂ -0-CH ₂ CH ₂ -0-CH ₃

Q2-102. =CH ₂ A-2 Compound R and R ² G

No

Q2-143. =CH ₂ CH ₂ CF ₃

Q2-144. =CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ CF ₃

Q2-145. =CH ₂ CH ₂ CF(CF ₃ ) ₂

Q2-146. =CH ₂ CH ₂ (CF ₂ ) ₃ CF ₃

Q2-147. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ H

Q2-148. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ F

Q2-149. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CH ₃

Q2-150. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ OCH ₃

Q2-151 . =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ OCH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-152. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ NHCH ₃

Q2-153. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ NHCH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-154. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ NHCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-155. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ NHCH ₂ CF ₃

Q2-156. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-157. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃

Q2-158. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CH(CH ₃ ) ₂

Q2-159. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ Ph

Q2-160. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CH ₂ Ph

Q2-161 . =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 2-CI-C ₆ H ₄

Q2-162. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 3-CI-CeH ₄

Q2-163. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 4-CI-C ₆ H ₄

Q2-164. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 2-CH ₃ -C6H ₄

Q2-165. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 3-CH ₃ -CeH ₄

Q2-166. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 4-CF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-167. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 2-CF ₃ -CeH ₄

Q2-168. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 3-CF ₃ -CeH ₄

Q2-169. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 4-CH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-170. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 2-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-171 . =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 3-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-172. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 4-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-173. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 2-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-174. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 3-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-175. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ 4-OCF ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-176. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ -0-CH ₂ CH ₂ -0-CH ₃

Q2-177. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-2

Q2-178. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-3

Q2-179. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-4

Q2-180. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-5

Q2-181 . =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-6

Q2-182. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-7 Compound R and R ² G

No

Q2-183. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-8

Q2-184. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-9

Q2-185. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-10

Q2-186. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-1 1

Q2-187. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-12

Q2-188. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-13

Q2-189. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-14

Q2-190. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-15

Q2-191 . =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-16

Q2-192. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-17

Q2-193. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-18

Q2-194. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-19

Q2-195. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-21

Q2-196. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-22

Q2-197. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-23

Q2-198. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-24

Q2-199. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-25

Q2-200. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-26

Q2-201 . =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-27

Q2-202. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ A-28

Q2-203. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ -CH ₂ -4-OCH ₃ -C ₆ H ₄

Q2-204. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)OCH ₃

Q2-205. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)OC ₂ H ₅

Q2-206. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NHCH ₃

Q2-207. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NHC ₂ H ₅

Q2-208. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (CH ₃ ) ₂

Q2-209. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q2-210. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q2-21 1 . =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH(CH ₃ )Cyclopropyl

Q2-212. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ Cyclopropyl

Q2-213. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ CF ₃

Q2-214. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-1 )

Q2-215. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ C(=0)NH-CH ₂ (A-2)

Q2-216. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ SO ₂ CH3

Q2-217. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CF ₃

Q2-218. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CH ₂ CF ₃

Q2-219. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ CF ₃

Q2-220. =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CH ₂ CF(CF ₃ ) ₂

Q2-221 . =C(CH ₃ ) ₂ CH ₂ (CF ₂ ) ₃ CF ₃ Table 619 to table 927 of preferred compounds

Compounds as defined in analogy to table 1 to table 308, but wherein the combination of R ¹ and R ² for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table Q3, and wherein G is not present (m=0).

Table Q3:

Q3-35. A-17

Q3-36. A-18

Q3-37. A-19

Q3-38. A-21

Q3-39. A-22

Q3-40. A-23

Q3-41 . A-24

Q3-42. A-25

Q3-43. A-26

Q3-44. A-27

Q3-45. A-28

Preparation methods

Methods for the preparation of substituted ketonic isoxazoline compounds of formula (I)

Compounds of formula I can be prepared according to the following methods and variations described in schemes 1 -7 below. R ¹ -R ⁵ , A ¹ -A ⁴ , G, X, m, p and q are defined as above for formula I . Compounds of formula I can, for example, be prepared by cycloaddition of styrene compounds of formula II with nitrile oxides derived from oximes of formula III as outlined in scheme 1. The reaction typically proceeds through the intermediacy of an in situ generated hydroxamic acid halogenide, normally a chloride, by reaction with a halogenating agent like chlorine, hypochloride, N-succinimide, or chloramine-T. The halogenating agent is combined with the oxime before addition, or in the presence of the styrene II. Depending on the conditions, amine bases such as pyridine or triethyl- amine may be necessary. The reaction can be run in a wide variety of solvents including DMF, toluene, dichloromethane, chlorobenzene, acetonitrile, tetrahydrofurane, di- ethylether, ethyl acetate or the like.

The corresponding styrene compounds of formula II can be prepared as e.g. described in WO 2005/085216 or WO 2007/094313, or more preferably as described in EP Application 09159246.9.

Scheme 1 :

Compounds of formula I, can also be prepared as outlined in scheme 2 by reaction of an organometallic compound of formula IV with a carboxylic acid derivative. In scheme 2 Q may be a metal as for example ZnT2, MgT2, Li, Na, K, SnT3, with T being a halogen; with LG being a leaving group such as halogen or OR or S(0) _n R, wherein R is Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, a substituted phenyl, such as e.g. tosyl and n is 0-2; as described e.g. in WO 2008/156721 or by Dieter et al, Tetrahedron (2003), 59(7), 1083- 1094. Compounds of formula I can also be prepared from secondary alcohols of com- pound VI by oxidation, as for example described in US 2007265321 . Compounds of formula VI can be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula IV with an aldehyde, as for example described by Yamagishi et al, Journal of Organic Chemistry (2009), 74(16), 6350-6353. Scheme 2:

The corresponding metal organyls of formula IV can be prepared by a halogen-metal exchange reaction of halides of formula V. The corresponding halides of formula V can be prepared as for example described in US 2007066617 or in EP Application

09159246.9 (wherein T is in formula V is CI, Br. I).

Compounds of formula VI can also be prepared as outlined in scheme 3 by reaction of an aldehyde of formula IV with a appropriate nucleophile, as for example described by Joncour et al, ChemMedChem (2008), 3(1 1 ), 1731 -1739. 5

Compounds of formula IV in scheme 3 can be prepared by palladium catalyzed car- bonylation of compounds of formula V, as for example described by Banard et al, Organic Process Research & Development (2008), 12(4), 566-574. Compounds of formula IV can also be prepared by reduction or a reduction/oxidation sequence of esters of formula IX, as for example described in WO 2007017468 (reduction) or in WO 2006128803 (reduction/oxidation sequence). Compounds of formula IX can be prepared by carbonylation of compounds of formula V, as for example described in WO 2005/085216. Scheme 3:

The aldehydes of formula IV can also be prepared from the respective oximes (if Z is hydrogen) of formula VII by acidic hydrolysis, as for example described by Lin et al,

Chemistry - A European Journal (2009), 15(10), 2305-2309. Compounds of formula VII can be prepared by diazotation of an amine of formula VIII and copper catalyzed reaction with a formoxime (Z is hydrogen) as in scheme 3 or a higher substituted oxime (Z is C(R ¹ )(R ² )-G) as in scheme 3a (see below), as for example described byPhilipp et al, Justus Liebigs Annalen der Chemie (1936), 523, 285-289 or by Woodward et al, Tetrahedron (1958), 2, 1 -57 or in EP Application 09159246.9. In case of the latter, compounds of formula I can then be prepared according to scheme 3a directly by acidic hydrolysis of compounds of formula VI I (Z in this case equals C(R ¹ )(R ² )-G), as for ex- ample described bySingh et al, European Journal of Organic Chemistry (2008), (32), 5446-5460, and obtained after the diazotation of the amine of formula VI I I with a the accordingly substituted oxime. The corresponding compounds of formula VII I can generally be prepared according to WO 2007/125984. Scheme 3a

Compounds of formula I can also be prepared as outlined in scheme 4 by a Wacker type oxidation of an olefin of formula X, as for example described by Lu et al, Catalysis Letters (2009), 131 (3-4), 517-525. The corresponding olefin of formula X can be prepared by transisiton metal catalyzed reaction of a halide of formula V with a boronic acid or a stannane. In scheme 4, W may be for example B(OR)2 or Sn(Ci-C4-alkyl)3, T may be a halogen like for example CI, Br or I or a leaving group LG as for example OS(0)2CF3 and E is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or the like], as for example described by Giannini et al, Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters (2009), 19(8), 2346-2349. Compounds of formula I can also be prepared by ozonolysis of compounds of formula XI as for example described by Gioiello et al, Journal of Organic Chemistry (2009), 74(9), 3520-3523. Alternatively, this reaction can be substituted by a dihydroxyla- tion/glycol-cleavage-sequence, as for example described byBogar et al, Organic Let- ters (2007), 9(17), 3401 -3404.

Scheme 4:

The corresponding compounds of formula XI can be prepared from compounds of for- mula V in the same manner as described above, wherein [W may be for example

B(OR)2 or Sn(Ci-C4-alkyl)3], as for example described byKonno et al, Journal of Organic Chemistry (2004), 69(6), 2188-2190.

Compounds of formula X and XI can also be prepared as outlined in scheme 5, wherein the variables W, T and E are defined in scheme 4, by reaction of an or- ganometallic or a organoboron compound of formula XI I , with a halogenated olefin, as for example described bySimard-Mercier et al, Journal of Organic Chemistry (2008), 73(15), 5899-5906. Scheme 5:

The corresponding compounds of formula XII can be prepared from halogens of formula V by halogen metal exchange, subsequent transmetalation or reaction with a bo- ric ester or a diboron compound, as for example described by Liu et al, Journal of the American Chemical Society (2009), 131 (24), 8703-8707.

Compounds of formula III can be prepared as outlined in scheme 6 by reaction of an aldehyde of formula XIII with hydroxylamine as for example described in WO

2005/085216. Aldehyde compounds of formula XIII can for example be prepared by metalation of a halogenate of formula XIV (T may be a halogen as for example CI, Br, I) and reaction with a formylation reagent or carbon monoxide as for example described in WO 2005/085216. The corresponding compounds of formula XIV can be prepared as for example described in WO 2009/127609.

Scheme 6:

Compounds of formula I can be prepared as outlined in scheme 7 by alpha-alkylation of ketone of formula XV and quenching with an electrophile, as for example described byZheng et al, Chemistry- A European Journal (2008), 14(32), 9864-9867. This may involve also a two step process via the intermediacy of an enol ether or a silyl enol ether and subsequent Mukaiya ma-type reaction, as for example described by Mukai- yama et al, Chemistry Letters (1991 ), (6), 949-52. Ketones of formula XV can be prepared from halides of formula V by a Heck-type reaction with an enol ether, as for example described in JP 2008-044858

Scheme 7:

If individual compounds cannot be prepared via the above-described routes, they can be prepared by derivatization of other compounds I or by customary modifications of the synthesis routes described.

The reaction mixtures are worked up in the customary manner, for example by mixing with water, separating the phases, and, if appropriate, purifying the crude products by chromatography, for example on alumina or silica gel. Some of the intermediates and end products may be obtained in the form of colorless or pale brown viscous oils, which are freed or purified from volatile components under reduced pressure and at moderately elevated temperature. If the intermediates and end products are obtained as sol- ids, they may be purified by recrystallization or digestion.

Pests

The compounds of the formula I, and their salts are in particular suitable for efficiently controlling arthropodal pests such as arachnids, myriapedes and insects as well as nematodes. The compounds of the formula I are especially suitable for efficiently combating the following pests:

Insects from the order of the lepidopterans (Lepidoptera), for example Agrotis ypsilon, Agrotis segetum, Alabama argillacea, Anticarsia gemmatalis, Argyresthia conjugella, Autographa gamma, Bupalus piniarius, Cacoecia murinana, Capua reticulana, Cheima- tobia brumata, Choristoneura fumiferana, Choristoneura occidentalis, Cirphis unipuncta, Cydia pomonella, Dendrolimus pini, Diaphania nitidalis, Diatraea grandi- osella, Earias insulana, Elasmopalpus lignosellus, Eupoecilia ambiguella, Evetria bou- liana, Feltia subterranea, Galleria mellonella, Grapholitha funebrana, Grapholitha mo- lesta, Heliothis armigera, Heliothis virescens, Heliothis zea, Hellula undalis, Hibernia defoliaria, Hyphantria cunea, Hyponomeuta malinellus, Keiferia lycopersicella, Lamb- dina fiscellaria, Laphygma exigua, Leucoptera coffeella, Leucoptera scitella, Lithocol- letis blancardella, Lobesia botrana, Loxostege sticticalis, Lymantria dispar, Lymantria monacha, Lyonetia clerkella, Malacosoma neustria, Mamestra brassicae, Orgyia pseu- dotsugata, Ostrinia nubilalis, Panolis flammea, Pectinophora gossypiella, Peridroma saucia, Phalera bucephala, Phthorimaea operculella, Phyllocnistis citrella, Pieris brassicae, Plathypena scabra, Plutella xylostella, Pseudoplusia includens, Rhyacionia frus- trana, Scrobipalpula absoluta, Sitotroga cerealella, Sparganothis pilleriana, Spodoptera frugiperda, Spodoptera littoralis, Spodoptera litura, Thaumatopoea pityocampa, Tortrix viridana, Trichoplusia ni and Zeiraphera canadensis; beetles (Coleoptera), for example Agrilus sinuatus, Agriotes lineatus, Agriotes obscu- rus, Amphimallus solstitialis, Anisandrus dispar, Anthonomus grandis, Anthonomus pomorum, Aphthona euphoridae, Athous haemorrhoidalis, Atomaria linearis, Blasto- phagus piniperda, Blitophaga undata, Bruchus rufimanus, Bruchus pisorum, Bruchus lentis, Byctiscus betulae, Cassida nebulosa, Cerotoma trifurcata, Cetonia aurata, Ceuthorrhynchus assimilis, Ceuthorrhynchus napi, Chaetocnema tibialis, Conoderus vespertinus, Crioceris asparagi, Ctenicera ssp., Diabrotica longicornis, Diabrotica semipunctata, Diabrotica 12-punctata Diabrotica speciosa, Diabrotica virgifera, Epila- chna varivestis, Epitrix hirtipennis, Eutinobothrus brasiliensis, Hylobius abietis, Hypera brunneipennis, Hypera postica, Ips typographus, Lema bilineata, Lema melanopus, Leptinotarsa decemlineata, Limonius califomicus, Lissorhoptrus oryzophilus, Melanotus communis, Meligethes aeneus, Melolontha hippocastani, Melolontha melolontha, Oulema oryzae, Otiorrhynchus sulcatus, Otiorrhynchus ovatus, Phaedon cochleariae, Phyllobius pyri, Phyllotreta chrysocephala, Phyllophaga sp., Phyllopertha horticola, Phyllotreta nemorum, Phyllotreta striolata, Popillia japonica, Sitona lineatus and Sito- philus granaria; flies, mosquitoes (Diptera), e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, An- astrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gambiae, Anopheles freeborni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadrimaculatus, Calliphora vicina, Ceratitis capitata, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax, Contarinia sorghicola Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nigripalpus, Culex quinquefasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inornata, Culiseta melanura, Dacus cucurbi- tae, Dacus oleae, Dasineura brassicae, Delia antique, Delia coarctata, Delia platura, Delia radicum, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia canicularis, Geomyza Tripunctata, Gaster- ophilus intestinal is, Glossina morsitans, Glossina pa I pa I is, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hylemyia platura, Hypoderma lineata, Leptoconops torrens, Liriomyza sativae, Liriomyza trifolii, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia titillanus, Mayetiola destructor, Musca autumnalis, Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Opomyza florum, Oscinella frit, Pegomya hysocyami, Phorbia antiqua, Phorbia brassicae, Phorbia coarctata, Phlebotomus argentipes, Psorophora columbiae, Psila rosae, Psorophora discolor, Prosimulium mixtum, Rhagoletis cerasi, Rhagoletis pomonella, Sarcophaga haemorrhoidalis, Sarcophaga spp., Simulium vittatum, Sto- moxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atratus, Tabanus lineola, and Tabanus similis, Tipula oleracea, and Tipula paludosa; thrips (Thysanoptera), e.g. Dichromothnps corbetti, Dichromothnps ssp., Frankliniella fusca, Frankliniella occidentalis, Frankliniella tritici, Scirtothrips citri, Thrips oryzae, Thrips palmi and Thrips tabaci, termites (Isoptera), e.g. Calotermes flavicollis, Leucotermes flavipes, Heterotermes aureus, Reticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes virginicus, Reticulitermes lucifugus, Re- ticulitermes santonensis, Reticulitermes grassei, Termes natalensis, and Coptotermes formosanus; cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g. Blattella germanica, Blattella asahinae, Pe- riplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuliggi- nosa, Periplaneta australasiae, and Blatta orientalis; bugs, aphids, leafhoppers, whiteflies, scale insects, cicadas (Hemiptera), e.g. Acros- ternum hilare, Blissus leucopterus, Cyrtopeltis notatus, Dysdercus cingulatus, Dysder- cus intermedius, Eurygaster integriceps, Euschistus impictiventris, Leptoglossus phyl- lopus, Lygus lineolaris, Lygus pratensis, Nezara viridula, Piesma quadrata, Solubea insularis , Thyanta perditor, Acyrthosiphon onobrychis, Adelges laricis, Aphidula nastur- tii, Aphis fabae, Aphis forbesi, Aphis pomi, Aphis gossypii, Aphis grossulariae, Aphis schneideri, Aphis spiraecola, Aphis sambuci, Acyrthosiphon pisum, Aulacorthum so- lani, Bemisia argentifolii, Brachycaudus cardui, Brachycaudus helichrysi, Brachycaudus persicae, Brachycaudus prunicola, Brevicoryne brassicae, Capitophorus horni, Cerosi- pha gossypii, Chaetosiphon fragaefolii, Cryptomyzus ribis, Dreyfusia nordmannianae, Dreyfusia piceae, Dysaphis radicola, Dysaulacorthum pseudosolani, Dysaphis plan- taginea, Dysaphis pyri, Empoasca fabae, Hyalopterus pruni, Hyperomyzus lactucae, Macrosiphum avenae, Macrosiphum euphorbiae, Macrosiphon rosae, Megoura viciae, Melanaphis pyrarius, Metopolophium dirhodum, Myzus persicae, Myzus ascalonicus, Myzus cerasi, Myzus varians, Nasonovia ribis-nigri, Nilaparvata lugens, Pemphigus bursarius, Perkinsiella saccharicida, Phorodon humuli, Psylla mali, Psylla piri, Rho- palomyzus ascalonicus, Rhopalosiphum maidis, Rhopalosiphum padi, Rhopalosiphum insertum, Sappaphis mala, Sappaphis mali, Schizaphis graminum, Schizoneura lanuginosa, Sitobion avenae, Trialeurodes vaporariorum, Toxoptera aurantiiand, Viteus vitifolii, Cimex lectularius, Cimex hemipterus, Reduvius senilis, Triatoma spp., and Arilus critatus; ants, bees, wasps, sawflies (Hymenoptera), e.g. Athalia rosae, Atta cephalotes, Atta capiguara, Atta cephalotes, Atta laevigata, Atta robusta, Atta sexdens, Atta texana, Crematogaster spp., Hoplocampa minuta, Hoplocampa testudinea, Lasius niger, Monomorium pharaonis, Solenopsis geminata, Solenopsis invicta, Solenopsis richteri, Solenopsis xyloni, Pogonomyrmex barbatus, Pogonomyrmex californicus, Pheidole megacephala, Dasymutilla occidentalis, Bomb us spp. , Vespula squamosa, Paravespula vulgaris, Paravespula pennsylvanica, Paravespula germanica, Dolichovespula maculata, Vespa crabro, Polistes rubiginosa, Camponotus floridanus, and Linepithema humile; crickets, grasshoppers, locusts (Orthoptera), e.g. Acheta domestica, Gryllotalpa gryllo- talpa, Locusta migratoria, Melanoplus bivittatus, Melanoplus femurrubrum, Melanoplus mexicanus, Melanoplus sanguinipes, Melanoplus spretus, Nomadacris septemfasciata, Schistocerca americana, Schistocerca gregaria, Dociostaurus maroccanus, Tachycines asynamorus, Oedaleus senegalensis, Zonozerus variegatus, Hieroglyphus daganensis, Kraussaria angulifera, Calliptamus italicus, Chortoicetes terminifera, and Locustana pardalina; arachnoidea, such as arachnids (Acarina), e.g. of the families Argasidae, Ixodidae and Sarcoptidae, such as Amblyomma americanum, Amblyomma variegatum, Ambryomma maculatum, Argas persicus, Boophilus annulatus, Boophilus decoloratus, Boophilus microplus, Dermacentor silvarum, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Hyalomma truncatum, Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes rubicundus, Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holocyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Ornithodorus moubata, Ornithodorus hermsi, Orni- thodorus turicata, Ornithonyssus bacoti, Otobius megnini, Dermanyssus gallinae, Pso- roptes ovis, Rhipicephalus sanguineus, Rhipicephalus appendiculatus, Rhipicephalus evertsi, Sarcoptes scabiei, and Eriophyidae spp. such as Aculus schlechtendali, Phyl- locoptrata oleivora and Eriophyes sheldoni; Tarsonemidae spp. such as Phytonemus pallidus and Polyphagotarsonemus latus; Tenuipalpidae spp. such as Brevipalpus phoenicis; Tetranychidae spp. such as Tetranychus cinnabarinus, Tetranychus kan- zawai, Tetranychus pacificus, Tetranychus telarius and Tetranychus urticae, Panony- chus ulmi, Panonychus citri, and Oligonychus pratensis; Araneida, e.g. Latrodectus mactans, and Loxosceles reclusa; fleas {Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides canis, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus, silverfish, firebrat (Thysanura), e.g. Lepisma saccharina and Thermobia domestica, centipedes (Chilopoda), e.g. Scutigera coleoptrata, millipedes (Diplopoda), e.g. Narceus spp.,

Earwigs (Dermaptera), e.g. forficula auricularia, lice (Phthiraptera), e.g. Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthi- rus pubis, Haematopinus eurystemus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus.

Collembola (springtails), e.g. Onychiurus ssp..

They are also suitable for controlling Nematodes : plant parasitic nematodes such as root knot nematodes, Meloidogyne hapla, Meloidogyne incognita, Meloidogyne javani- ca, and other Meloidogyne species; cyst-forming nematodes, Globodera rostochiensis and other Globodera species; Heterodera avenae, Heterodera glycines, Heterodera schachtii, Heterodera trifolii, and other Heterodera species; Seed gall nematodes, An- guina species; Stem and foliar nematodes, Aphelenchoides species; Sting nematodes, Belonolaimus longicaudatus and other Belonolaimus species; Pine nematodes, Bursa- phelenchus xylophilus and other Bursaphelenchus species; Ring nematodes, Cricone- ma species, Criconemella species, Criconemoides species, Mesocriconema species; Stem and bulb nematodes, Ditylenchus destructor, Ditylenchus dipsaci and other Dity- lenchus species; Awl nematodes, Dolichodorus species; Spiral nematodes, Heliocoty- lenchus multicinctus and other Helicotylenchus species; Sheath and sheathoid nematodes, Hemicycliophora species and Hemicriconemoides species; Hirshmanniella species; Lance nematodes, Hoploaimus species; false rootknot nematodes, Nacobbus species; Needle nematodes, Longidorus elongatus and other Longidorus species; Lesion nematodes, Pratylenchus neglectus, Pratylenchus penetrans, Pratylenchus curvi- tatus, Pratylenchus goodeyi and other Pratylenchus species; Burrowing nematodes, Radopholus similis and other Radopholus species; Reniform nematodes, Rotylenchus robustus and other Rotylenchus species; Scutellonema species; Stubby root nematodes, Trichodorus primitivus and other Trichodorus species, Paratrichodorus species; Stunt nematodes, Tylenchorhynchus claytoni, Tylenchorhynchus dubius and other Ty- lenchorhynchus species; Citrus nematodes, Tylenchulus species; Dagger nematodes, Xiphinema species; and other plant parasitic nematode species. The compounds of the formula I and their salts are also useful for controlling arachnids (Arachnoidea), such as acarians (Acarina), e.g. of the families Argasidae, Ixodidae and Sarcoptidae, such as Amblyomma americanum, Amblyomma variegatum, Argas persi- cus, Boophilus annulatus, Boophilus decoloratus, Boophilus microplus, Dermacentor silvarum, Hyalomma truncatum, Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes rubicundus, Ornithodorus mou- bata, Otobius megnini, Dermanyssus gallinae, Psoroptes ovis, Rhipicephalus appendi- culatus, Rhipicephalus evertsi, Sarcoptes scabiei, and Eriophyidae spp. such as Aculus schlechtendali, Phyllocoptrata oleivora and Eriophyes sheldoni; Tarsonemidae spp. such as Phytonemus pallidus and Polyphagotarsonemus latus; Tenuipalpidae spp. such as Brevipalpus phoenicis; Tetranychidae spp. such as Tetranychus cinnabarinus, Tetranychus kanzawai, Tetranychus pacificus, Tetranychus telarius and Tetranychus urticae, Panonychus ulmi, Panonychus citri, and oligonychus pratensis.

Compounds of the formula I are particularly useful for controlling insects, preferably sucking or piercing insects such as insects from the genera Thysanoptera, Diptera and Hemiptera, in particular the following species:

Thysanoptera : Frankliniella fusca, Frankliniella occidentalis, Frankliniella tritici, Scirto- thrips citri, Thrips oryzae, Thrips pa Imi and Thrips tabaci,

Diptera, e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, Anastrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gam- biae, Anopheles freeborni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadrimaculatus, Calliphora vicina, Ceratitis capitata, Chrysomya bezziana, Chryso- my a hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea,

Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax, Contarinia sorghicola Cordylobia an- thropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nigripalpus, Culex quinquefascia- tus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inornata, Culiseta melanura, Dacus cucurbitae, Dacus oleae, Dasineura brassicae, Delia antique, Delia coarctata, Delia platura, Delia radi- cum, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia canicularis, Geomyza Tripunctata, Gasterophilus intestinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachin- oides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hylemyia platura, Hypoderma lineata, Leptoconops torrens, Liriomyza sativae, Liriomyza trifolii, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia titillanus, Maye- tiola destructor, Musca autumnalis, Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Opomyza florum, Oscinella frit, Pegomya hysocyami, Phorbia antiqua, Phorbia brassicae, Phorbia coarctata, Phlebotomus argentipes, Psorophora columbiae, Psila rosae, Psorophora discolor, Prosimulium mixtum, Rhagoletis cerasi, Rhagoletis pomo- nella, Sarcophaga haemorrhoidalis, Sarcophaga spp., Simulium vittatum, Stomoxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atratus, Tabanus lineola, and Tabanus similis, Tipula oleracea, and Tipula paludosa; 5

Hemiptera, in particular aphids: Acyrthosiphon onobrychis, Adelges lands, Aphidula nasturtii, Aphis fabae, Aphis forbesi, Aphis pomi, Aphis gossypii, Aphis grossulariae, Aphis schneideri, Aphis spiraecola, Aphis sambuci, Acyrthosiphon pisum, Aulacorthum solani, Brachycaudus cardui, Brachycaudus helichrysi, Brachycaudus persicae, Brachycaudus prunicola, Brevicoryne brassicae, Capitophorus horni, Cerosipha gossypii, Chaetosiphon fragaefolii, Cryptomyzus ribis, Dreyfusia nordmannianae, Dreyfusia piceae, Dysaphis radicola, Dysaulacorthum pseudosolani, Dysaphis plantaginea, Dysaphis pyri, Empoasca fabae, Hyalopterus pruni, Hyperomyzus lactucae, Macrosi- phum avenae, Macrosiphum euphorbiae, Macrosiphon rosae, Megoura viciae,

Melanaphis pyrarius, Metopolophium dirhodum, Myzodes persicae, Myzus ascalonicus, Myzus cerasi, Myzus varians, Nasonovia ribis-nigri, Nilaparvata lugens, Pemphigus bursarius, Perkinsiella saccharicida, Phorodon humuli, Psylla mail, Psylla piri, Rho- palomyzus ascalonicus, Rhopalosiphum maidis, Rhopalosiphum padi, Rhopalosiphum insertum, Sappaphis mala, Sappaphis mail, Schizaphis graminum, Schizoneura lanu- ginosa, Sitobion avenae, Trialeurodes vaporariorum, Toxoptera aurantiiand, and Viteus vitifolii.

Compounds of the formula I are particularly useful for controlling insects of the orders Hemiptera and Thysanoptera.

Formulations

For use in a method according to the present invention, the compounds I can be converted into the customary formulations, e.g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules and directly sprayable solutions. The use form depends on the particular purpose and application method. Formulations and application methods are chosen to ensure in each case a fine and uniform distribution of the compound of the formula I according to the present invention. The formulations are prepared in a known manner (see e.g. for review US 3,060,084, EP-A 707 445 (for liquid concentrates), Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical Engineering, Dec. 4, 1967, 147-48, Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook, 4th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York, 1963, pages 8-57 and et seq. WO 91/13546, US 4,172,714, US 4,144,050, US 3,920,442, US 5,180,587, US 5,232,701 , US 5,208,030,

GB 2,095,558, US 3,299,566, Klingman, Weed Control as a Science, John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1961 , Hance et al., Weed Control Handbook, 8th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1989 and Mollet, H., Grubemann, A., Formulation technology, Wiley VCH Verlag GmbH, Weinheim (Germany), 2001 , 2. D. A. Knowles, Chemistry and Technology of Agrochemical Formulations, Kluwer Academic Publish- ers, Dordrecht, 1998 (ISBN 0-7514-0443-8), for example by extending the active compound with auxiliaries suitable for the formulation of agrochemicals, such as solvents and/or carriers, if desired emulsifiers, surfactants and dispersants, preservatives, anti- foaming agents, anti-freezing agents, for seed treatment formulation also optionally colorants and/or binders and/or gelling agents.

Solvents/carriers, which are suitable, are e.g.: solvents such as water, aromatic solvents (for example Solvesso products, xylene and the like), paraffins (for example mineral fractions), alcohols (for example methanol, butanol, pentanol, benzyl alcohol), ketones (for example cyclohexa- none, gamma-butyrolactone), pyrrolidones (N-metyhl-pyrrolidone (NMP),N- octylpyrrolidone NOP), acetates (glycol diacetate), alkyl lactates, lactones such as g-butyrolactone, glycols, fatty acid dimethylamides, fatty acids and fatty acid esters, triglycerides, oils of vegetable or animal origin and modified oils such as alkylated plant oils. In principle, solvent mixtures may also be used,

carriers such as ground natural minerals and ground synthetic minerals, such as silica gels, finely divided silicic acid, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate and magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.

Suitable emulsifiers are nonionic and anionic emulsifiers (for example polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, alkylsulfonates and arylsulfonates). Examples of dispersants are lignin-sulfite waste liquors and methylcellulose.

Suitable surfactants are alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and ammonium salts of lignosulfonic acid, naphthalenesulfonic acid, phenolsulfonic acid,

dibutylnaphthalenesulfonic acid, alkylarylsulfonates, alkyl sulfates, alkylsulfonates, fatty alcohol sulfates, fatty acids and sulfated fatty alcohol glycol ethers, furthermore condensates of sulfonated naphthalene and naphthalene derivatives with

formaldehyde, condensates of naphthalene or of naphthalenesulfonic acid with phenol and formaldehyde, polyoxyethylene octylphenyl ether, ethoxylated isooctylphenol, octylphenol, nonylphenol, alkylphenyl polyglycol ethers, tributylphenyl polyglycol ether, tristearylphenyl polyglycol ether, alkylaryl polyether alcohols, alcohol and fatty alcohol/ethylene oxide condensates, ethoxylated castor oil, polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, ethoxylated polyoxypropylene, lauryl alcohol polyglycol ether acetal, sorbitol esters, Also anti-freezing agents such as glycerin, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol and bactericides such as can be added to the formulation. Suitable antifoaming agents are for example antifoaming agents based on silicon or magnesium stearate.

Suitable preservatives are for example dichlorophen und benzyl alcohol hemiformal

Suitable thickeners are compounds which confer a pseudoplastic flow behavior to the formulation, i.e. high viscosity at rest and low viscosity in the agitated stage. Mention may be made, in this context, for example, of commercial thickeners based on polysaccharides, such as Xanthan Gum ^® (Kelzan ^® from Kelco), Rhodopol ^® 23 (Rhone Poulenc) or Veegum ^® (from R.T. Vanderbilt), or organic phyllosilicates, such as Atta- clay ^® (from Engelhardt). Antifoam agents suitable for the dispersions according to the invention are, for example, silicone emulsions (such as, for example, Silikon ^® SRE, Wacker or Rhodorsil ^® from Rhodia), long-chain alcohols, fatty acids, organofluorine compounds and mixtures thereof. Biocides can be added to stabilize the compositions according to the invention against attack by microorganisms. Suitable biocides are, for example, based on isothiazolones such as the compounds marketed under the trademarks Proxel ^® from Avecia (or Arch) or Acticide ^® RS from Thor Chemie and Kathon ^® MK from Rohm & Haas. Suitable antifreeze agents are organic polyols, for example ethylene glycol, propylene glycol or glycerol. These are usually employed in amounts of not more than 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the active compound composition. If appropriate, the active compound compositions according to the invention may comprise 1 to 5% by weight of buffer, based on the total amount of the formulation prepared, to regulate the pH, the amount and type of the buffer used depending on the chemical properties of the active compound or the active compounds. Examples of buffers are alkali metal salts of weak inorganic or organic acids, such as, for example, phosphoric acid, boronic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, oxalic acid and succinic acid.

Substances which are suitable for the preparation of directly sprayable solutions, emul- sions, pastes or oil dispersions are mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, such as kerosene or diesel oil, furthermore coal tar oils and oils of vegetable or animal origin, aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, for example toluene, xylene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes or their derivatives, methanol, etha- nol, propanol, butanol, cyclohexanol, cyclohexanone, isophorone, strongly polar sol- vents, for example dimethyl sulfoxide, N-methylpyrrolidone and water.

Powders, materials for spreading and dusts can be prepared by mixing or concomitantly grinding the active substances with a solid carrier. Granules, for example coated granules, impregnated granules and homogeneous granules, can be prepared by binding the active ingredients to solid carriers. Examples of solid carriers are mineral earths such as silica gels, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas, and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.

In general, the formulations comprise from 0.01 to 95% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 90% by weight, of the active ingredient. The active ingredients are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum). For seed treatment purposes, respective formulations can be diluted 2-10 fold leading to concentrations in the ready to use preparations of 0,01 to 60% by weight active compound by weight, preferably 0,1 to 40% by weight.

The compound of formula I can be used as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, for example in the form of directly sprayable solutions, powders, suspensions or dispersions, emulsions, oil dispersions, pastes, dustable products, materials for spreading, or granules, by means of spraying, atomizing, dusting, spreading or pouring. The use forms depend entirely on the intended purposes; they are intended to ensure in each case the finest possible distribution of the active compounds according to the invention.

The following are examples of formulations:

1 . Products for dilution with water. For seed treatment purposes, such products may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.

A) Water-soluble concentrates (SL, LS)

10 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 90 parts by weight of water or a water-soluble solvent. As an alternative, wetters or other auxiliaries are added. The active compound dissolves upon dilution with water, whereby a formulation with 10 % (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

B) Dispersible concentrates (DC)

20 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 70 parts by weight of cyclo- hexanone with addition of 10 parts by weight of a dispersant, for example polyvinylpyrrolidone. Dilution with water gives a dispersion, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compounds is obtained.

C) Emulsifiable concentrates (EC) 15 parts by weight of the active compounds is dissolved in 7 parts by weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). Dilution with water gives an emulsion, whereby a formulation with 15% (w/w) of active compounds is obtained.

D) Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)

25 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 35 parts by weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). This mixture is introduced into 30 parts by weight of water by means of an emulsifier machine (e.g. Ultraturrax) and made into a homogeneous emulsion. Dilution with water gives an emulsion, whereby a formulation with 25% (w/w) of active compound is obtained. E) Suspensions (SC, OD, FS)

In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of the active compound is comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants, wetters and 70 parts by weight of water or of an organic solvent to give a fine active compound suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

F) Water-dispersible granules and water-soluble granules (WG, SG) 50 parts by weight of the active compound is ground finely with addition of 50 parts by weight of dispersants and wetters and made as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means of technical appliances (for example extrusion, spray tower, fluid- ized bed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 50% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

G) Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders (WP, SP, SS, WS)

75 parts by weight of the active compound are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 25 parts by weight of dispersants, wetters and silica gel. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 75% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

H) Gel-Formulation (GF) In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of the active compound is comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants, 1 part by weight of a gelling agent wetters and 70 parts by weight of water or of an organic solvent to give a fine active compound suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

2. Products to be applied undiluted for foliar applications. For seed treatment pur- poses, such products may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.

I) Dustable powders (DP, DS)

5 parts by weight of the active compound are ground finely and mixed intimately with 95 parts by weight of finely divided kaolin. This gives a dustable product having 5% (w/w) of active compound.

J) Granules (GR, FG, GG, MG) 0.5 part by weight of the active compound is ground finely and associated with 95.5 parts by weight of carriers, whereby a formulation with 0.5% (w/w) of active compound is obtained. Current methods are extrusion, spray-drying or the fluidized bed. This gives granules to be applied undiluted for foliar use. K) ULV solutions (UL)

10 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 90 parts by weight of an organic solvent, for example xylene. This gives a product having 10% (w/w) of active compound, which is applied undiluted for foliar use.

Aqueous use forms can be prepared from emulsion concentrates, pastes or wettable powders (sprayable powders, oil dispersions) by adding water. To prepare emulsions, pastes or oil dispersions, the substances, as such or dissolved in an oil or solvent, can be homogenized in water by means of a wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier. Al- ternatively, it is possible to prepare concentrates composed of active substance, wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier and, if appropriate, solvent or oil, and such concentrates are suitable for dilution with water.

The active ingredient concentrations in the ready-to-use products can be varied within relatively wide ranges. In general, they are from 0.0001 to 10%, preferably from 0.01 to 1 %.

The active ingredients may also be used successfully in the ultra-low-volume process (ULV), it being possible to apply formulations comprising over 95% by weight of active ingredient, or even to apply the active ingredient without additives.

In the method of this invention compounds I may be applied with other active ingredients, for example with other pesticides, insecticides, herbicides, fertilizers such as ammonium nitrate, urea, potash, and superphosphate, phytotoxicants and plant growth regulators, safeners and nematicides. These additional ingredients may be used sequentially or in combination with the above-described compositions, if appropriate also added only immediately prior to use (tank mix). For example, the plant(s) may be sprayed with a composition of this invention either before or after being treated with other active ingredients.

The following list M of pesticides together with which the compounds according to the invention can be used and with which potential synergistic effects might be produced, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations, but not to impose any limitation:

M.1. Organo(thio)phosphate compounds: acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azinphos-methyl, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyri- fos-methyl, coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S-methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/ DDVP, dicrotophos, dimethoate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, fam- phur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, flupyrazophos, fosthiazate, heptenophos, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam, methamidophos, methidathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, naled, omethoate, oxydemeton-methyl, parathion, parathion-methyl, phenthoate, phorate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, profenofos, propetamphos, prothiofos, pyraclofos, pyridaphenthion, quinalphos, sulfo- tep, tebupirimfos, temephos, terbufos, tetrachlorvinphos, thiometon, triazophos, tri- chlorfon, vamidothion;

M.2. Carbamate compounds: aldicarb, alanycarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocar- boxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, thiofanox, trimethacarb, XMC, xylylcarb, triazamate;

M.3. Pyrethroid compounds: acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis-trans allethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin S-cylclopentenyl, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyflu- thrin, beta-cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin, cyperme- thrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, theta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin, deltamethrin, empenthrin, esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fen- valerate, flucythrinate, flumethrin, tau-fluvalinate, halfenprox, imiprothrin, metofluthrin, permethrin, phenothrin, prallethrin, profluthrin, pyrethrin (pyrethrum), resmethrin, si- lafluofen, tefluthrin, tetramethrin, tralomethrin, transfluthrin;

M.4. Juvenile hormone mimics: hydroprene, kinoprene, methoprene, fenoxycarb, pyriproxyfen;

M.5. Nicotinic receptor agonists/antagonists compounds: acetamiprid, bensultap, car- tap hydrochloride, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, thiamethoxam, nitenpyram, nicotine, spinosad (allosteric agonist), spinetoram (allosteric agonist), thiacloprid, thio- cyclam, thiosultap-sodium and AKD1022.

M.6. GABA gated chloride channel antagonist compounds: chlordane, endosulfan, gamma-HCH (lindane); ethiprole, fipronil, pyrafluprole, pyriprole

M.7. Chloride channel activators: abamectin, emamectin benzoate, milbemectin, le- pimectin; M.8. METI I compounds: fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufen- pyrad, tolfenpyrad, flufenerim, rotenone;

M.9. METI II and III compounds: acequinocyl, fluacyprim, hydramethylnon; M.10. Uncouplers of oxidative phosphorylation: chlorfenapyr, DNOC;

M.1 1 . Inhibitors of oxidative phosphorylation: azocyclotin, cyhexatin, diafenthiuron, fen- butatin oxide, propargite, tetradifon; M.12. Moulting disruptors: cyromazine, chromafenozide, halofenozide, methoxy- fenozide, tebufenozide;

M.13. Synergists: piperonyl butoxide, tribufos; M.14. Sodium channel blocker compounds: indoxacarb, metaflumizone;

M.15. Fumigants: methyl bromide, chloropicrin sulfuryl fluoride;

M.16. Selective feeding blockers: crylotie, pymetrozine, flonicamid;

M.17. Mite growth inhibitors: clofentezine, hexythiazox, etoxazole;

M.18. Chitin synthesis inhibitors: buprofezin, bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, te- flubenzuron, triflumuron;

M.19. Lipid biosynthesis inhibitors: spirodiclofen, spiromesifen, spirotetramat;

M.20. Octapaminergic agonsits: amitraz;

M.21 . Ryanodine receptor modulators: flubendiamide and the phtalamid compound (R)-, (S)- 3- Chlor-N1 -{2-methyl-4-[1 ,2,2,2 - tetrafluor-1 -(trifluormethyl)ethyl]phenyl}- N2-(1 -methyl-2-methylsulfonylethyl)phthalamid (M21 .1 ) M.22. Other isoxazoline compounds: 4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5- dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-pyridin-2-ylmethyl-benzami de (M22.1 ),

4- [5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxa zol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N- (2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-benzamide (M22.2), 4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl- 4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-[(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethy lcarbamoyl)-methyl]- benzamide (M22.3), 4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-iso xazol-3- yl]-naphthalene-1 -carboxylic acid [(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-amide (M22 )4-[5-(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-iso xazol-3-yl]-N- [(methoxyimino)methyl]-2-methylbenzamide (M22.5), 4-[5-(3-Chloro-5-trifluoromethyl- phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methy l-N-[(2,2,2-trifluoro- ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-benzamide (M22.6), 4-[5-(3-Chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-

5- trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-naphthalene-1 -carboxylic acid [(2,2,2- trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-amide (M22.7) and 5-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-4-fluoro- phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-[1 ,2,4]triazol-1 -yl-benzonitrile (M22.8);

M.23. Anthranilamide compounds: chloranthraniliprole, cyantraniliprole,

5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxyli c acid [4-cyano-2-(1 - cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-6-methyl-phenyl]-amide (M23.1 ),

5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2-chloro-4-cyano-6-(1 - cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide (M23.2),

5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2-bromo-4-cyano-6- (1 -cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide(M23.3),

5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxyli c acid [2-bromo-4-chloro-6- (1 -cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide(M23.4),

5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2,4-dichloro-6-(1 - cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide (M23.5),

5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [4-chloro-2-(1 - cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-6-methyl-phenyl]-amide (M23.6),

N'-(2-{[5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carb onyl]-amino}-5-chloro-3- methyl-benzoyl)-hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.7),

N'-(2-{[5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-c arbonyl]-amino}-5-chloro-3- methyl-benzoyl)-N'-methyl-hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.8),

N'-(2-{[5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-c arbonyl]-amino}-5-chloro-3- methyl-benzoyl)-N,N'-dimethyl-hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.9),

N'-(3,5-Dibromo-2-{[5-bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H- pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}- benzoyl)-hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.10),

N'-(3,5-Dibromo-2-{[5-bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyr azole-3-carbonyl]-amino}- benzoyl)-N'-methyl-hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.1 1 ) and

N'-(3,5-Dibromo-2-{[5-bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyr azole-3-carbonyl]-amino}- benzoyl)-N,N'-dimethyl-hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.12); M.24. Malononitrile compounds: 2-(2,2,3,3,4,4,5,5-octafluoropentyl)-2-(3,3,3-trifluoro- propyl)malononitrile (CF ₂ H-CF2-CF2-CF2-CH2-C(CN)2-CH2-CH2-CF3) (M24.1 ) and 2- (2,2,3,3,4,4,5,5-octafluoropentyl)-2-(3,3,4,4,4-pentafluorob utyl)-malonodinitrile (CF ₂ H- CF2-CF2-CF2-CH2-C(CN)2-CH2-CH2-CF2-CF ₃ ) (M24.2);

M.25. Microbial disruptors: Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Israelensi, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Tenebrionis; M.26. Aminofuranone compounds:

4-{[(6-Bromopyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5 H)-on (M26.1 ),

4-{[(6-Fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2,2-difluoroethyl)amino}f uran-2(5H)-on (M26.2), 4-{[(2-Chloro1 ,3-thiazolo-5-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.3), 4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2( 5H)-on (M26.4),

4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2,2-difluoroethyl)amino}f uran-2(5H)-on (M26.5), 4-{[(6-Chloro-5-fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](methyl)amino}furan- 2(5H)-on (M26.6),

4-{[(5,6-Dichloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}f uran-2(5H)-on (M26.7), 4-{[(6-Chloro-5-fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](cyclopropyl)amino}f uran-2(5H)-on (M26.8), 4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](cyclopropyl)amino}furan-2(5H )-on (M26.9) and

4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](methyl)amino}furan-2(5H)- on (M26.10);

M.27. Various compounds: aluminium phosphide, amidoflumet, benclothiaz, benzoxi- mate, bifenazate, borax, bromopropylate, cyanide, cyenopyrafen, cyflumetofen, chi- nomethionate, dicofol, fluoroacetate, phosphine, pyridalyl, pyrifluquinazon, sulfur, or- ganic sulfur compounds, tartar emetic, sulfoxaflor, N-R'-2,2-dihalo-1 -R"cyclo- propanecarboxamide-2-(2,6-dichloro-a ,a ,a -trifluoro-p-tolyl)hydrazone or N-R'-2,2- di(R"')propionamide-2-(2,6-dichloro-a ,a ,a -trifluoro-p-tolyl)-hydrazone, wherein R' is methyl or ethyl, halo is chloro or bromo, R" is hydrogen or methyl and R'" is methyl or ethyl, 4-But-2-ynyloxy-6-(3,5-dimethyl-piperidin-1 -yl)-2-fluoro-pyrimidine (M27.1 ), Cyclopropaneacetic acid, l .l'- S^R^aR.eS.eaS.^R.^aS.^bSH-I^- cyclopropylacetyl)oxy]methyl]-1 ,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,12,12a,12b-decahydro-12-hydroxy- 4,6a, 12b-trimethyl-1 1 -oxo-9-(3-pyridinyl)-2H , 1 1 H-naphtho[2, 1 -b]pyrano[3,4-e]pyran- 3,6-diyl] ester(M27.2) and

8-(2-Cyclopropylmethoxy-4-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-3-(6-trif luoromethyl-pyridazin-3- yl)-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octane(M27.3).

The commercially available compounds of the group M may be found in The Pesticide Manual, 13th Edition, British Crop Protection Council (2003) among other publications. Paraoxon and their preparation have been described in Farm Chemicals Handbook, Volume 88, Meister Publishing Company, 2001 . Flupyrazofos has been described in Pesticide Science 54, 1988, p.237-243 and in US 4822779. AKD 1022 and its preparation have been described in US 6300348. The anthranilamides M23.1 to M23.6 have 5 been described in WO 2008/72743 and WO 200872783, those M23.7 to M23.12 in WO2007/043677. The phthalamide M 21 .1 is known from WO 2007/101540. -The al- kynylether compound M27.1 is described e.g. in JP 2006131529. Organic sulfur compounds have been described in WO 2007060839. The isoxazoline compounds M 22.1 to M 22.8 have been described in e.g. WO2005/085216, WO 2007/079162, WO

2007/026965, WO 2009/126668 and WO2009/051956. The aminofuranone compounds M 26.1 to M 26.10 have been described eg. in WO 2007/1 15644. The pyripy- ropene derivative M 27.2 has been described in WO 2008/66153 and WO

2008/108491. The pyridazin compound M 27.3 has been described in JP 2008/1 15155. Malononitrile compounds as those (M24.1 ) and (M24.2) have been described in WO 02/089579, WO 02/090320, WO 02/090321 , WO 04/006677, WO 05/068423, WO 05/068432 and WO 05/063694.

Fungicidal mixing partners are those selected from the group consisting of acylalanines such as benalaxyl, metalaxyl, ofurace, oxadixyl,

amine derivatives such as aldimorph, dodine, dodemorph, fenpropimorph, fenpropidin, guazatine, iminoctadine, spiroxamin, tridemorph,

anilinopyrimidines such as pyrimethanil, mepanipyrim or cyrodinyl,

antibiotics such as cycloheximid, griseofulvin, kasugamycin, natamycin, polyoxin or streptomycin,

azoles such as bitertanol, bromoconazole, cyproconazole, difenoconazole, dinicona- zole, epoxiconazole, fenbuconazole, fluquiconazole, flusilazole, hexaconazole, imazalil, metconazole, myclobutanil, penconazole, propiconazole, prochloraz, prothioconazole, tebuconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, triflumizol, triticonazole, flutriafol,

dicarboximides such as iprodion, myclozolin, procymidon, vinclozolin,

dithiocarbamates such as ferbam, nabam, maneb, mancozeb, metam, metiram, propineb, polycarbamate, thiram, ziram, zineb,

heterocyclic compounds such as anilazine, benomyl, boscalid, carbendazim, carboxin, oxycarboxin, cyazofamid, dazomet, dithianon, famoxadon, fenamidon, fenarimol, fuberidazole, flutolanil, furametpyr, isoprothiolane, mepronil, nuarimol, probenazole, proquinazid, pyrifenox, pyroquilon, quinoxyfen, silthiofam, thiabendazole, thifluzamid, thiophanate-methyl, tiadinil, tricyclazole, triforine,

copper fungicides such as Bordeaux mixture, copper acetate, copper oxychloride, basic copper sulfate,

nitrophenyl derivatives such as binapacryl, dinocap, dinobuton, nitrophthalisopropyl, phenylpyrroles such as fenpiclonil or fludioxonil,

sulfur,

other fungicides such as acibenzolar-S-methyl, benthiavalicarb, carpropamid, chlorothalonil, cyflufenamid, cymoxanil, diclomezin, diclocymet, diethofencarb, edifen- phos, ethaboxam, fenhexamid, fentin-acetate, fenoxanil, ferimzone, fluazinam, fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminum, iprovalicarb, hexachlorobenzene, metrafenon, pencycuron, propamocarb, phthalide, toloclofos-methyl, quintozene, zoxamid, strobilurins such as azoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim-methyl, me- tominostrobin, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin or trifloxystrobin,

sulfenic acid derivatives such as captafol, captan, dichlofluanid, folpet, tolylfluanid, cinnemamides and analogs such as dimethomorph, flumetover or flumorph.

Applications

The animal pest, i.e. the insects, arachnids and nematodes, the plant, soil or water in which the plant is growing can be contacted with the present compounds of formula I or composition(s) containing them by any application method known in the art. As such, "contacting" includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the animal pest or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the animal pest or plant).

The compounds of formula I or the pesticidal compositions comprising them may be used to protect growing plants and crops from attack or infestation by animal pests, especially insects, acaridae or arachnids by contacting the plant/crop with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I. The term "crop" refers both to growing and harvested crops.

The compounds of the present invention and the compositions comprising them are particularly important in the control of a multitude of insects on various cultivated plants, such as cereal, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for ex- ample seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugarbeet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Brassica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens.

The compounds of the present invention are employed as such or in form of compositions by treating the insects or the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from insecticidal attack with a insecti- cidally effective amount of the active compounds. The application can be carried out both before and after the infection of the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms by the insects. The present invention also includes a method of combating animal pests which comprises contacting the animal pests, their habit, breeding ground, food supply, cultivated plants, seed, soil, area, material or environment in which the animal pests are growing or may grow, or the materials, plants, seeds, soils, surfaces or spaces to be protected from animal attack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount of a mixture of at least one active compound I.

Moreover, animal pests may be controlled by contacting the target pest, its food supply, habitat, breeding ground or its locus with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I. As such, the application may be carried out before or after the infection of the locus, growing crops, or harvested crops by the pest.

The compounds of the invention can also be applied preventively to places at which occurrence of the pests is expected.

The compounds of formula I may be also used to protect growing plants from attack or infestation by pests by contacting the plant with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I. As such, "contacting" includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the pest and/or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the pest and/or plant).

"Locus" means a habitat, breeding ground, plant, seed, soil, area, material or environ- ment in which a pest or parasite is growing or may grow.

The term "plant propagation material" is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. potatoes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This in- eludes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants. Seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germination or after emergence from soil, may also be included. These plant propagation materials may be treated prophylactically with a plant protection compound either at or before planting or transplanting.

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering. Genetically modified plants are plants, which genetic material has been so modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that under natural circumstances cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural recombination. Typically, one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve certain properties of the plant. Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted post-transtional modification of protein(s) (oligo- or polypeptides) poly for example by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylated, acetylated or farnesylated moieties or PEG moieties(e.g. as disclosed in Biotechnol Prog. 2001 Jul- Aug;17(4):720-8., Protein Eng Des Sel. 2004 Jan;17(1 ):57-66, Nat Protoc.

2007;2(5):1225-35., Curr Opin Chem Biol. 2006 Oct;10(5):487-91. Epub 2006 Aug 28., Biomaterials. 2001 Mar;22(5):405-17, Bioconjug Chem. 2005 Jan-Feb;16(1 ):1 13-21 ). The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that have been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes of herbicides, such as hy- droxy-phenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD) inhibitors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors, such as sulfonyl ureas (see e. g. US 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO

00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673, WO 03/14357, WO 03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073) or imidazolinones (see e. g. US 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673, WO 03/14357, WO 03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073); enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS) inhibitors, such as glyphosate (see e. g. WO 92/00377); glutamine synthetase (GS) inhibitors, such as glufosinate (see e. g. EP-A-0242236, EP-A-242246) or oxynil herbicides (see e. g. US 5,559,024) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering. Several cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), for example Clearfield® summer rape (Canola) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox. Genetic engineering methods have been used to render cultivated plants, such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and rape, tolerant to herbicides, such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® (glyphosate) and LibertyLink® (glufosinate).

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as a-endotoxins, e. g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl ) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g. VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, for example Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp.; toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect-specific neurotoxins; toxins produced by fungi, such Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors; ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolism enzymes, such as 3-hydroxysteroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase; ion channel blockers, such as blockers of sodium or calcium channels; juvenile hormone esterase; diuretic hormone receptors (helicokinin receptors); stilben synthase, bibenzyl synthase, chitinases or glucanases. In the context of the present invention these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, trun- cated or otherwise modified proteins. Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new combination of protein domains, (see, for example WO 02/015701 ). Further examples of such toxins or genetically-modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are dis-closed, for example, in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/018810 und WO 03/052073. The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above. These insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins protection from harmful pests from certain taxonomic groups of arthropods, particularly to beetles (Coleoptera), flies (Diptera), and butterflies and moths (Lepidoptera) and to plant parasitic nematodes (Nematoda).

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens. Examples of such proteins are the so-called " pathogenesis-related proteins" (PR proteins, see, for example EP-A 0 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (for example potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum) or T4- lyso-zym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora). The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above.

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting envi- ron-mental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, for ex-ample oil crops that produce health-promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nexera® rape).

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, for example potatoes that produce increased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora® potato).

In general, "pesticidally effective amount" means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism. The pesticidally effective amount can vary for the various compounds/compositions used in the invention. A pesticidally ef- fective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired pesticidal effect and duration, weather, target species, locus, mode of application, and the like. In the case of soil treatment or of application to the pests dwelling place or nest, the quantity of active ingredient ranges from 0.0001 to 500 g per 100 m ² , preferably from 0.001 to 20 g per 100 m ² .

Customary application rates in the protection of materials are, for example, from 0.01 g to 1000 g of active compound per m ² treated material, desirably from 0.1 g to 50 g per m ² .

Insecticidal compositions for use in the impregnation of materials typically contain from 0.001 to 95 weight %, preferably from 0.1 to 45 weight %, and more preferably from 1 to 25 weight % of at least one repellent and/or insecticide.

For use in treating crop plants, the rate of application of the active ingredients of this invention may be in the range of 0.1 g to 4000 g per hectare, desirably from 25 g to 600 g per hectare, more desirably from 50 g to 500 g per hectare.

The compounds of formula I are effective through both contact (via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, plant parts or animal parts), and ingestion (bait, or plant part).

The compounds of the invention may also be applied against non-crop insect pests, such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets, or cockroaches. For use against said non-crop pests, compounds of formula I are preferably used in a bait composition.

The bait can be a liquid, a solid or a semisolid preparation (e.g. a gel). Solid baits can be formed into various shapes and forms suitable to the respective application e.g. granules, blocks, sticks, disks. Liquid baits can be filled into various devices to ensure proper application, e.g. open containers, spray devices, droplet sources, or evaporation sources. Gels can be based on aqueous or oily matrices and can be formulated to particular necessities in terms of stickyness, moisture retention or aging characteristics.

The bait employed in the composition is a product, which is sufficiently attractive to incite insects such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets etc. or cockroaches to eat it. The attractiveness can be manipulated by using feeding stimulants or sex pheromones. Food stimulants are chosen, for example, but not exclusively, from animal and/or plant proteins (meat-, fish- or blood meal, insect parts, egg yolk), from fats and oils of animal and/or plant origin, or mono-, oligo- or polyorganosaccharides, especially from sucrose, lactose, fructose, dextrose, glucose, starch, pectin or even molasses or honey. Fresh or decaying parts of fruits, crops, plants, animals, insects or specific parts thereof can also serve as a feeding stimulant. Sex pheromones are known to be more insect specific. Specific pheromones are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art. For use in bait compositions, the typical content of active ingredient is from 0.001 weight % to 15 weight %, desirably from 0.001 weight % to 5% weight % of active compound.

Formulations of compounds of formula I as aerosols (e.g in spray cans), oil sprays or pump sprays are highly suitable for the non-professional user for controlling pests such as flies, fleas, ticks, mosquitos or cockroaches. Aerosol recipes are preferably composed of the active compound, solvents such as lower alcohols (e.g. methanol, etha- nol, propanol, butanol), ketones (e.g. acetone, methyl ethyl ketone), paraffin hydrocarbons (e.g. kerosenes) having boiling ranges of approximately 50 to 250 °C, dimethyl- formamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, dimethyl sulfoxide, aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene, water, furthermore auxiliaries such as emulsifiers such as sorbitol monooleate, oleyl ethoxylate having 3-7 mol of ethylene oxide, fatty alcohol ethoxylate, perfume oils such as ethereal oils, esters of medium fatty acids with lower alcohols, aromatic carbonyl compounds, if appropriate stabilizers such as sodium benzoate, am- photeric surfactants, lower epoxides, triethyl orthoformate and, if required, propellants such as propane, butane, nitrogen, compressed air, dimethyl ether, carbon dioxide, nitrous oxide, or mixtures of these gases.

The oil spray formulations differ from the aerosol recipes in that no propellants are used.

For use in spray compositions, the content of active ingredient is from 0.001 to 80 weights %, preferably from 0.01 to 50 weight % and most preferably from 0.01 to 15 weight %.

The compounds of formula I and its respective compositions can also be used in mosquito and fumigating coils, smoke cartridges, vaporizer plates or long-term vaporizers and also in moth papers, moth pads or other heat-independent vaporizer systems. Methods to control infectious diseases transmitted by insects (e.g. malaria, dengue and yellow fever, lymphatic filariasis, and leishmaniasis) with compounds of formula I and its respective compositions also comprise treating surfaces of huts and houses, air spraying and impregnation of curtains, tents, clothing items, bed nets, tsetse-fly trap or the like. Insecticidal compositions for application to fibers, fabric, knitgoods, nonwov- ens, netting material or foils and tarpaulins preferably comprise a mixture including the insecticide, optionally a repellent and at least one binder. Suitable repellents for example are Ν , Ν-Diethyl-meta-toluamide (DEET), Ν,Ν-diethylphenylacetamide (DEPA), 1 - (3-cyclohexan-1 -yl-carbonyl)-2-methylpiperine, (2-hydroxymethylcyclohexyl) acetic acid lactone, 2-ethyl-1 ,3-hexandiol, indalone, Methylneodecanamide (MNDA), a pyrethroid not used for insect control such as {(+/-)-3-allyl-2-methyl-4-oxocyclopent-2-(+)-enyl-(+)- trans-chrysantemate (Esbiothrin), a repellent derived from or identical with plant extracts like limonene, eugenol, (+)-Eucamalol (1 ), (-)-l -epi-eucamalol or crude plant ex- tracts from plants like Eucalyptus maculata, Vitex rotundifolia, Cymbopogan martinii, Cymbopogan citratus (lemon grass), Cymopogan nartdus (citronella). Suitable binders are selected for example from polymers and copolymers of vinyl esters of aliphatic acids (such as such as vinyl acetate and vinyl versatate), acrylic and methacrylic esters of alcohols, such as butyl acrylate, 2-ethylhexylacrylate, and methyl acrylate, mono- and di-ethylenically unsaturated hydrocarbons, such as styrene, and aliphatic diens, such as butadiene.

The impregnation of curtains and bednets is done in general by dipping the textile material into emulsions or dispersions of the insecticide or spraying them onto the nets.

The compounds of formula I and its compositions can be used for protecting wooden materials such as trees, board fences, sleepers, etc. and buildings such as houses, outhouses, factories, but also construction materials, furniture, leathers, fibers, vinyl articles, electric wires and cables etc. from ants and/or termites, and for controlling ants and termites from doing harm to crops or human being (e.g. when the pests invade into houses and public facilities). The compounds of formula I are applied not only to the surrounding soil surface or into the under-floor soil in order to protect wooden materials but it can also be applied to lumbered articles such as surfaces of the under-floor concrete, alcove posts, beams, plywoods, furniture, etc., wooden articles such as particle boards, half boards, etc. and vinyl articles such as coated electric wires, vinyl sheets, heat insulating material such as styrene foams, etc. In case of application against ants doing harm to crops or human beings, the ant controller of the present invention is applied to the crops or the surrounding soil, or is directly applied to the nest of ants or the like.

Seed treatment

The compounds of formula I are also suitable for the treatment of seeds in order to protect the seed from insect pest, in particular from soil-living insect pests and the resulting plant's roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects.

The compounds of formula I are particularly useful for the protection of the seed from soil pests and the resulting plant' s roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar in- sects. The protection of the resulting plant's roots and shoots is preferred. More preferred is the protection of resulting plant's shoots from piercing and sucking insects, wherein the protection from aphids is most preferred. The present invention therefore comprises a method for the protection of seeds from insects, in particular from soil insects and of the seedlings' roots and shoots from insects, in particular from soil and foliar insects, said method comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with a compound of the general for- mula I or a salt thereof. Particularly preferred is a method, wherein the plant' s roots and shoots are protected, more preferably a method, wherein the plants shoots are protected form piercing and sucking insects, most preferably aa method, wherein the plants shoots are protected from aphids. The term seed embraces seeds and plant propagules of all kinds including but not limited to true seeds, seed pieces, suckers, corms, bulbs, fruit, tubers, grains, cuttings, cut shoots and the like and means in a preferred embodiment true seeds.

The term seed treatment comprises all suitable seed treatment techniques known in the art, such as seed dressing, seed coating, seed dusting, seed soaking and seed pelleting.

The present invention also comprises seeds coated with or containing the active compound. The term "coated with and/or containing" generally signifies that the active ingredient is for the most part on the surface of the propagation product at the time of application, although a greater or lesser part of the ingredient may penetrate into the propagation product, depending on the method of application. When the said propagation product is (re)planted, it may absorb the active ingredient.

Suitable seed is seed of cereals, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugarbeet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Brassica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens. In addition, the active compound may also be used for the treatment seeds from plants, which tolerate the action of herbicides or fungicides or insecticides owing to breeding, including genetic engineering methods.

For example, the active compound can be employed in treatment of seeds from plants, which are resistant to herbicides from the group consisting of the sulfonylureas, imida- zolinones, glufosinate-ammonium or glyphosate-isopropylammonium and analogous active substances (see for example, EP-A-0242236, EP-A-242246) (WO 92/00377) (EP-A-0257993, U.S. Pat. No. 5,013,659) or in transgenic crop plants, for example cot- ton, with the capability of producing Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins) which make the plants resistant to certain pests (EP-A-0142924, EP-A-0193259),

Furthermore, the active compound can be used also for the treatment of seeds from plants, which have modified characteristics in comparison with existing plants consist, which can be generated for example by traditional breeding methods and/or the generation of mutants, or by recombinant procedures). For example, a number of cases have been described of recombinant modifications of crop plants for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (e.g. WO 92/1 1376, WO 92/14827, WO 91/19806) or of transgenic crop plants having a modified fatty acid composition (WO 91/13972).

The seed treatment application of the active compound is carried out by spraying or by dusting the seeds before sowing of the plants and before emergence of the plants.

Compositions which are especially useful for seed treatment are e.g.:

A Soluble concentrates (SL, LS)

D Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)

E Suspensions (SC, OD, FS)

F Water-dispersible granules and water-soluble granules (WG, SG)

G Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders (WP, SP, WS)

H Gel-Formulations (GF)

I Dustable powders (DP, DS)

Conventional seed treatment formulations include for example flowable concentrates FS, solutions LS, powders for dry treatment DS, water dispersible powders for slurry treatment WS, water-soluble powders SS and emulsion ES and EC and gel formulation GF. These formulations can be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted. Application to the seeds is carried out before sowing, either directly on the seeds or after having pre- germinated the latter

In a preferred embodiment a FS formulation is used for seed treatment. Typcially, a FS formulation may comprise 1 -800 g/l of active ingredient, 1 -200 g/l Surfactant, 0 to 200 g/l antifreezing agent, 0 to 400 g/l of binder, 0 to 200 g/l of a pigment and up to 1 liter of a solvent, preferably water.

Especially preferred FS formulations of compounds of formula I for seed treatment usually comprise from 0.1 to 80% by weight (1 to 800 g/l) of the active ingredient, from 0.1 to 20 % by weight (1 to 200 g/l) of at least one surfactant, e.g. 0.05 to 5 % by weight of a wetter and from 0.5 to 15 % by weight of a dispersing agent, up to 20 % by weight, e.g. from 5 to 20 % of an anti-freeze agent, from 0 to 15 % by weight, e.g. 1 to 15 % by weight of a pigment and/or a dye, from 0 to 40 % by weight, e.g. 1 to 40 % by 5 weight of a binder (sticker /adhesion agent), optionally up to 5 % by weight, e.g. from 0.1 to 5 % by weight of a thickener, optionally from 0.1 to 2 % of an anti-foam agent, and optionally a preservative such as a biocide, antioxidant or the like, e.g. in an amount from 0.01 to 1 % by weight and a filler/vehicle up to 100 % by weight.

Seed Treatment formulations may additionally also comprise binders and optionally colorants.

Binders can be added to improve the adhesion of the active materials on the seeds after treatment. Suitable binders are homo- and copolymers from alkylene oxides like ethylene oxide or propylene oxide, polyvinylacetate, polyvinylalcohols, polyvinylpyrrolidones, and copolymers thereof, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymers, acrylic homo- and copolymers, polyethyleneamines, polyethyleneamides and polyethyleneimines, polysaccharides like celluloses, tylose and starch, polyolefin homo- and copolymers like olefin/maleic anhydride copolymers, polyurethanes, polyesters, polystyrene homo and copolymers

Optionally, also colorants can be included in the formulation. Suitable colorants or dyes for seed treatment formulations are Rhodamin B, C.I. Pigment Red 1 12, C.I. Solvent Red 1 , pigment blue 15:4, pigment blue 15:3, pigment blue 15:2, pigment blue 15:1 , pigment blue 80, pigment yellow 1 , pigment yellow 13, pigment red 1 12, pigment red 48:2, pigment red 48:1 , pigment red 57:1 , pigment red 53:1 , pigment orange 43, pigment orange 34, pigment orange 5, pigment green 36, pigment green 7, pigment white 6, pigment brown 25, basic violet 10, basic violet 49, acid red 51 , acid red 52, acid red 14, acid blue 9, acid yellow 23, basic red 10, basic red 108.

Examples of a gelling agent is carrageen (Satiagel ^® )

In the treatment of seed, the application rates of the compounds I are generally from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, more preferably from 1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed and in particular from 1 g to 200 g per 100 kg of seed.

The invention therefore also relates to seed comprising a compound of the formula I, or an agriculturally useful salt of I, as defined herein. The amount of the compound I or the agriculturally useful salt thereof will in general vary from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, in particular from 1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed. For specific crops such as lettuce the rate can be higher. Animal health

The compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof are in particular also suitable for being used for combating parasites in and on animals. An object of the present invention is therfore also to provide new methods to control parasites in and on animals. Another object of the invention is to provide safer pesticides for animals. Another object of the invention is further to provide pesticides for animals that may be used in lower doses than existing pesticides. And another object of the invention is to provide pesticides for animals, which provide a long residual control of the parasites.

The invention also relates to compositions containing a parasiticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and an acceptable carrier, for combating parasites in and on animals.

The present invention also provides a method for treating, controlling, preventing and protecting animals against infestation and infection by parasites, which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof or a composition comprising it.

The invention also provides a process for the preparation of a composition for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof or a composition comprising it.

Activity of compounds against agricultural pests does not suggest their suitability for control of endo- and ectoparasites in and on animals which requires, for example, low, non-emetic dosages in the case of oral application, metabolic compatibility with the animal, low toxicity, and a safe handling.

Surprisingly it has now been found that compounds of formula I are suitable for com- bating endo- and ectoparasites in and on animals.

Compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations and infections animals including warm-blooded animals (including humans) and fish. They are for example suitable for controlling and preventing infestations and infections in mammals such as cattle, sheep, swine, camels, deer, horses, pigs, poultry, rabbits, goats, dogs and cats, water buffalo, donkeys, fallow deer and reindeer, and also in fur-bearing animals such as mink, chinchilla and raccoon, birds such as hens, geese, turkeys and ducks and fish such as fresh- and salt-water fish such as trout, carp and eels. Compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations and infections in domestic animals, such as dogs or cats. Infestations in warm-blooded animals and fish include, but are not limited to, lice, biting lice, ticks, nasal bots, keds, biting flies, muscoid flies, flies, myiasitic fly larvae, chig- gers, gnats, mosquitoes and fleas.

The compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are suitable for systemic and/or non-systemic control of ecto- and/or endoparasites. They are active against all or some stages of development.

The compounds of formula I are especially useful for combating ectoparasites.

The compounds of formula I are especially useful for combating parasites of the following orders and species, respectively: fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides cams, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus, cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g. Blattella germanica, Blattella asahinae, Pe- riplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuliggi- nosa, Periplaneta australasiae, and Blatta orientalis, flies, mosquitoes (Diptera), e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, An- astrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gambiae, Anopheles freeborni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadrimaculatus, Calliphora vicina, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax, Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nigripalpus, Culex quinquefasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inor- nata, Culiseta melanura, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia canicularis, Gasterophilus intes- tinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hypoderma lineata, Lep- toconops torrens, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia spp., Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Phlebotomus ar- gentipes, Psorophora columbiae, Psorophora discolor, Prosimulium mixtum, Sar- cophaga haemorrhoidalis, Sarcophaga sp., Simulium vittatum, Stomoxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atratus, Tabanus lineola, and Tabanus similis, lice (Phthiraptera), e.g. Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthi- rus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus. ticks and parasitic mites (Parasitiformes): ticks (Ixodida), e.g. Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holocyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Rhiphicephalus sanguineus, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Amblyomma americanum, Ambryomma maculatum, Orni- thodorus hermsi, Ornithodorus turicata and parasitic mites (Mesostigmata), e.g. Orni- thonyssus bacoti and Dermanyssus gallinae,

Actinedida (Prostigmata) und Acaridida (Astigmata) e.g. Acarapis spp., Cheyletiella spp., Omithocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergates spp., Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp., Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp., Psoroptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp., Notoedres spp.,Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp., and Laminosioptes spp,

Bugs (Heteropterida): Cimex lectularius, Cimex hemipterus, Reduvius senilis, Triatoma spp., Rhodnius ssp., Panstrongylus ssp. and Arilus critatus, Anoplurida, e.g. Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Phtirus spp., and Solenopotes spp,

Mallophagida (suborders Arnblycerina and Ischnocerina), e.g. Trimenopon spp., Menopon spp., Trinoton spp., Bovicola spp., Werneckiella spp., Lepikentron spp., Trichodectes spp., and Felicola spp,

Roundworms Nematoda:

Wipeworms and Trichinosis (Trichosyringida), e.g. Trichinellidae (Trichinella spp.), (Trichuridae Trichuris spp., Capillaria spp,

Rhabditida, e.g. Rhabditis spp, Strongyloides spp., Helicephalobus spp,

Strongylida, e.g. Strongylus spp., Ancylostoma spp., Necator americanus, Bunosto- mum spp. (Hookworm), Trichostrongylus spp., Haemonchus contortus., Ostertagia spp. , Cooperia spp., Nematodirus spp., Dictyocaulus spp., Cyathostoma spp., Oe- sophagostomum spp., Stephanurus dentatus, Ollulanus spp., Chabertia spp., Stepha- nurus dentatus , Syngamus trachea, Ancylostoma spp., Uncinaria spp., Globocephalus spp., Necator spp., Metastrongylus spp., Muellerius capillaris, Protostrongylus spp., Angiostrongylus spp., Parelaphostrongylus spp. Aleurostrongylus abstrusus, and Dioc- tophyma renale, Intestinal roundworms (Ascaridida), e.g. Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascaris suum, Ascaridia galli, Parascaris equorum, Enterobius vermicularis (Threadworm), Toxocara canis, Toxascaris leonine, Skrjabinema spp., and Oxyuris equi, Camallanida, e.g. Dracunculus medinensis (guinea worm)

Spirurida, e.g. Thelazia spp. Wuchereria spp., Brugia spp., Onchocerca spp., Dirofilari spp. a, Dipetalonema spp., Setaria spp., Elaeophora spp., Spirocerca lupi, and Habro- nema spp.,

Thorny headed worms (Acanthocephala), e.g. Acanthocephalus spp., Macracanthor- hynchus hirudinaceus and Oncicola spp,

Planarians (Plathelminthes):

Flukes (Trematoda), e.g. Faciola spp., Fascioloides magna, Paragonimus spp., Dicro- coelium spp., Fasciolopsis buski, Clonorchis sinensis, Schistosoma spp., Trichobilhar- zia spp., Alaria alata, Paragonimus spp., and Nanocyetes spp, Cercomeromorpha, in particular Cestoda (Tapeworms), e.g. Diphyllobothrium spp.,

Tenia spp., Echinococcus spp., Dipylidium caninum, Multiceps spp., Hymenolepis spp., Mesocestoides spp., Vampirolepis spp., Moniezia spp., Anoplocephala spp., Sirometra spp., Anoplocephala spp., and Hymenolepis spp. The compounds of formula I and compositions containing them are particularly useful for the control of pests from the orders Diptera, Siphonaptera and Ixodida.

Moreover, the use of the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them for combating mosquitoes is especially preferred.

The use of the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them for combating flies is a further preferred embodiment of the present invention.

Furthermore, the use of the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them for combating fleas is especially preferred.

The use of the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them for combating ticks is a further preferred embodiment of the present invention. The compounds of formula I also are especially useful for combating endoparasites (roundworms nematoda, thorny headed worms and planarians). Administration can be carried out both prophylactically and therapeutically.

Administration of the active compounds is carried out directly or in the form of suitable preparations, orally, topically/dermally or parenterally.

For oral administration to warm-blooded animals, the formula I compounds may be formulated as animal feeds, animal feed premixes, animal feed concentrates, pills, solutions, pastes, suspensions, drenches, gels, tablets, boluses and capsules. In addition, the formula I compounds may be administered to the animals in their drinking wa- ter. For oral administration, the dosage form chosen should provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day of the formula I compound, preferably with 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day.

Alternatively, the formula I compounds may be administered to animals parenterally, for example, by intraruminal, intramuscular, intravenous or subcutaneous injection. The formula I compounds may be dispersed or dissolved in a physiologically acceptable carrier for subcutaneous injection. Alternatively, the formula I compounds may be formulated into an implant for subcutaneous administration. In addition the formula I compound may be transdermally administered to animals. For parenteral administration, the dosage form chosen should provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day of the formula I compound.

The formula I compounds may also be applied topically to the animals in the form of dips, dusts, powders, collars, medallions, sprays, shampoos, spot-on and pour-on for- mulations and in ointments or oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsions. For topical application, dips and sprays usually contain 0.5 ppm to 5,000 ppm and preferably 1 ppm to 3,000 ppm of the formula I compound. In addition, the formula I compounds may be formulated as ear tags for animals, particularly quadrupeds such as cattle and sheep. Suitable preparations are:

- Solutions such as oral solutions, concentrates for oral administration after dilution, solutions for use on the skin or in body cavities, pouring-on formulations, gels; - Emulsions and suspensions for oral or dermal administration; semi-solid preparations;

- Formulations in which the active compound is processed in an ointment base or in an oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsion base; - Solid preparations such as powders, premixes or concentrates, granules, pellets, tablets, boluses, capsules; aerosols and inhalants, and active compound-containing shaped articles. Compositions suitable for injection are prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in a suitable solvent and optionally adding further ingredients such as acids, bases, buffer salts, preservatives, and solubilizers. The solutions are filtered and filled sterile. Suitable solvents are physiologically tolerable solvents such as water, alkanols such as ethanol, butanol, benzyl alcohol, glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycols, N- methyl-pyrrolidone, 2-pyrrolidone, and mixtures thereof.

The active compounds can optionally be dissolved in physiologically tolerable vegeta- ble or synthetic oils which are suitable for injection.

Suitable solubilizers are solvents which promote the dissolution of the active compound in the main solvent or prevent its precipitation. Examples are polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, polyoxyethylated castor oil, and polyoxyethylated sorbitan ester.

Suitable preservatives are benzyl alcohol, trichlorobutanol, p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters, and n-butanol.

Oral solutions are administered directly. Concentrates are administered orally after prior dilution to the use concentration. Oral solutions and concentrates are prepared according to the state of the art and as described above for injection solutions, sterile procedures not being necessary.

Solutions for use on the skin are trickled on, spread on, rubbed in, sprinkled on or sprayed on.

Solutions for use on the skin are prepared according to the state of the art and according to what is described above for injection solutions, sterile procedures not being necessary.

Further suitable solvents are polypropylene glycol, phenyl ethanol, phenoxy ethanol, ester such as ethyl or butyl acetate, benzyl benzoate, ethers such as alkyleneglycol alkylether, e.g. dipropylenglycol monomethylether, ketons such as acetone, me- thylethylketone, aromatic hydrocarbons, vegetable and synthetic oils, dimethylforma- mide, dimethylacetamide, transcutol, solketal, propylencarbonate, and mixtures thereof.

It may be advantageous to add thickeners during preparation. Suitable thickeners are inorganic thickeners such as bentonites, colloidal silicic acid, aluminium monostearate, organic thickeners such as cellulose derivatives, polyvinyl alcohols and their copolymers, acrylates and methacrylates.

Gels are applied to or spread on the skin or introduced into body cavities. Gels are prepared by treating solutions which have been prepared as described in the case of the injection solutions with sufficient thickener that a clear material having an ointmentlike consistency results. The thickeners employed are the thickeners given above. Pour-on formulations are poured or sprayed onto limited areas of the skin, the active compound penetrating the skin and acting systemically.

Pour-on formulations are prepared by dissolving, suspending or emulsifying the active compound in suitable skin-compatible solvents or solvent mixtures. If appropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants, bioabsorption-promoting substances, antioxidants, light stabilizers, adhesives are added.

Suitable solvents which are: water, alkanols, glycols, polyethylene glycols, polypropylene glycols, glycerol, aromatic alcohols such as benzyl alcohol, phenylethanol, phenoxyethanol, esters such as ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, benzyl benzoate, ethers such as alkylene glycol alkyl ethers such as dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, di- ethylene glycol mono-butyl ether, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclic carbonates such as propylene carbonate, ethylene carbonate, aromatic and/or aliphatic hydrocarbons, vegetable or synthetic oils, DMF, dimethylacetamide, n-alkylpyrrolidones such as methylpyrrolidone, n-butylpyrrolidone or n-octyl pyrrol idone, N- methylpyrrolidone, 2-pyrrolidone, 2,2-dimethyl-4-oxy-methylene-1 ,3-diox- olane and glycerol formal.

Suitable colorants are all colorants permitted for use on animals and which can be dis- solved or suspended.

Suitable absorption-promoting substances are, for example, DMSO, spreading oils such as isopropyl myristate, dipropylene glycol pelargonate, silicone oils and copolymers thereof with polyethers, fatty acid esters, triglycerides, fatty alcohols.

Suitable antioxidants are sulfites or metabisulfites such as potassium metabisulfite, ascorbic acid, butylhydroxytoluene, butylhydroxyanisole, tocopherol.

Suitable light stabilizers are, for example, novantisolic acid.

Suitable adhesives are, for example, cellulose derivatives, starch derivatives, polyacry- lates, natural polymers such as alginates, gelatin.

Emulsions can be administered orally, dermally or as injections.

Emulsions are either of the water-in-oil type or of the oil-in-water type.

They are prepared by dissolving the active compound either in the hydrophobic or in the hydrophilic phase and homogenizing this with the solvent of the other phase with the aid of suitable emulsifiers and, if appropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants, absorption-promoting substances, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers, viscosity-enhancing substances.

Suitable hydrophobic phases (oils) are:

liquid paraffins, silicone oils, natural vegetable oils such as sesame oil, almond oil, castor oil, synthetic triglycerides such as caprylic/capric biglyceride, triglyceride mixture with vegetable fatty acids of the chain length Cs-Ci2 or other specially selected natural fatty acids, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated or unsaturated fatty acids possibly also containing hydroxyl groups, mono- and diglycerides of the Cs-do fatty acids, fatty acid esters such as ethyl stearate, di-n-butyryl adipate, hexyl laurate, dipropylene glycol perlargonate, esters of a branched fatty acid of medium chain length with saturated fatty alcohols of chain length C16-C18, isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, caprylic/capric acid esters of saturated fatty alcohols of chain length C12-C18, isopropyl stearate, oleyl oleate, decyl oleate, ethyl oleate, ethyl lactate, waxy fatty acid esters such as synthetic duck coccygeal gland fat, dibutyl phthalate, diisopropyl adipate, and ester mixtures related to the latter, fatty alcohols such as isotridecyl alcohol, 2- octyldodecanol, cetylstearyl alcohol, oleyl alcohol, and fatty acids such as oleic acid and mixtures thereof.

Suitable hydrophilic phases are: water, alcohols such as propylene glycol, glycerol, sorbitol and mixtures thereof. Suitable emulsifiers are:

non-ionic surfactants, e.g. polyethoxylated castor oil, polyethoxylated sorbitan monoo- leate, sorbitan monostearate, glycerol monostearate, polyoxyethyl stearate, alkylphenol polyglycol ether;

ampholytic surfactants such as di-sodium N-lauryl-p-iminodipropionate or lecithin;

anionic surfactants, such as sodium lauryl sulfate, fatty alcohol ether sulfates, mono/dialkyl polyglycol ether orthophosphoric acid ester monoethanolamine salt;

cation-active surfactants, such as cetyltrimethylammonium chloride.

Suitable further auxiliaries are: substances which enhance the viscosity and stabilize the emulsion, such as carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose and other cellulose and starch derivatives, polyacrylates, alginates, gelatin, gum arabic, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, copolymers of methyl vinyl ether and maleic anhydride, polyethylene glycols, waxes, colloidal silicic acid or mixtures of the substances mentioned. Suspensions can be administered orally or topically/dermally. They are prepared by suspending the active compound in a suspending agent, if appropriate with addition of other auxiliaries such as wetting agents, colorants, bioabsorption-promoting substances, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers. Liquid suspending agents are all homogeneous solvents and solvent mixtures.

Suitable wetting agents (dispersants) are the emulsifiers given above.

Other auxiliaries which may be mentioned are those given above.

Semi-solid preparations can be administered orally or topically/dermally. They differ from the suspensions and emulsions described above only by their higher viscosity.

For the production of solid preparations, the active compound is mixed with suitable excipients, if appropriate with addition of auxiliaries, and brought into the desired form.

Suitable excipients are all physiologically tolerable solid inert substances. Those used are inorganic and organic substances. Inorganic substances are, for example, sodium chloride, carbonates such as calcium carbonate, hydrogencarbonates, aluminium oxides, titanium oxide, silicic acids, argillaceous earths, precipitated or colloidal silica, or phosphates. Organic substances are, for example, sugar, cellulose, foodstuffs and feeds such as milk powder, animal meal, grain meals and shreds, starches.

Suitable auxiliaries are preservatives, antioxidants, and/or colorants which have been mentioned above.

Other suitable auxiliaries are lubricants and glidants such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid, talc, bentonites, disintegration-promoting substances such as starch or crosslinked polyvinylpyrrolidone, binders such as starch, gelatin or linear polyvinylpyrrolidone, and dry binders such as microcrystalline cellulose.

In general, "parasiticidally effective amount" means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism. The parasiticidally effective amount can vary for the various compounds/compositions used in the invention. A parasiticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing condi- tions such as desired parasiticidal effect and duration, target species, mode of application, and the like.

The compositions which can be used in the invention can comprise generally from about 0.001 to 95% of the compound of formula I.

Generally it is favorable to apply the compounds of formula I in total amounts of 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg per day, preferably 1 mg/kg to 50 mg/kg per day. 5

Ready-to-use preparations contain the compounds acting against parasites, preferably ectoparasites, in concentrations of 10 ppm to 80 per cent by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 65 per cent by weight, more preferably from 1 to 50 per cent by weight, most pref- erably from 5 to 40 per cent by weight.

Preparations which are diluted before use contain the compounds acting against ectoparasites in concentrations of 0.5 to 90 per cent by weight, preferably of 1 to 50 per cent by weight.

Furthermore, the preparations comprise the compounds of formula I against endopara- sites in concentrations of 10 ppm to 2 per cent by weight, preferably of 0.05 to 0.9 per cent by weight, very particularly preferably of 0.005 to 0.25 per cent by weight. In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, the compositions comprising the compounds of formula I them are applied dermally / topically.

In a further preferred embodiment, the topical application is conducted in the form of compound-containing shaped articles such as collars, medallions, ear tags, bands for fixing at body parts, and adhesive strips and foils.

Generally it is favorable to apply solid formulations which release compounds of formula I in total amounts of 10 mg/kg to 300 mg/kg, preferably 20 mg/kg to 200 mg/kg, most preferably 25 mg/kg to 160 mg/kg body weight of the treated animal in the course of three weeks.

For the preparation of the shaped articles, thermoplastic and flexible plastics as well as elastomers and thermoplastic elastomers are used. Suitable plastics and elastomers are polyvinyl resins, polyurethane, polyacrylate, epoxy resins, cellulose, cellulose de- rivatives, polyamides and polyester which are sufficiently compatible with the compounds of formula I. A detailed list of plastics and elastomers as well as preparation procedures for the shaped articles is given e.g. in WO 03/086075.

Examples

The present invention is now illustrated in further details by the following examples, without imposing any limitation thereto.

C. Compound examples Compounds can be characterized e.g. by coupled High Performance Liquid

Chromatography / mass spectrometry (HPLC/MS), by ¹ H-NMR and/or by their melting points. Analytical HPLC column: RP-18 column Chromolith Speed ROD from Merck KgaA, Germany). Elution: acetonitrile + 0.1 % trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) / water + 0.1 % trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) in a ratio of from 5:95 to 100:0 in 5 minutes at 40 °C (standard method); or in some cases from 5:95 to 100:0 in 4 minutes at 40 °C (characterized as method (B) in the table(s) below).

¹ H-NMR, respectively ¹³ C-NMR: The signals are characterized by chemical shift (ppm) vs. tetramethylsilane, respectively CDC for ¹³ C-NMR, by their multiplicity and by their integral (relative number of hydrogen atoms given). The following abbreviations are used to characterize the multiplicity of the signals: m = multiplett, q = quartett, t = triplett, d = doublet and s = singulett.

C.1 Compound examples 1 Compound examples 1 -1 to 1 -4 correspond to compound formula C.1 :

wherein R ¹ , R ² and G of each compound example is defined table C.1 below. Table d

C.2 Compound examples 2

Compound examples 2-1 correspond to compound formula C.2: (formula C.2) wherein R ¹ , R ² and G of each compound example is defined table C.2 below.

Table C.2

C.3 Compound examples 3

Compound examples 3-1 correspond to compound formula C.3: (formula C.3) wherein R ¹ , R ² and G of each compound example is defined table C.3 below. Table C.3

C.4 Compound examples 4

Compound examples 4-1 correspond to compound formula C.4:

(formula C.4) wherein R ¹ , R ² and G of each compound example is defined table C.4 below. Table C.4

S. Synthesis examples

S.1 Synthesis of 1 -{4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-i soxazol- 3-yl]-2-methyl-phenyl}-ethanone (Compound 1 -1 of table C.1 )

A mixture of 3-(4-Bromo-3-methyl-phenyl)-5-(3,5-dichloro-phenyl)-5-triflu oromethyl-4,5- dihydro-isoxazole (500 mg), 1 ,4-butandiol-monovinyl ether (385 mg), 1 ,3- bis(diphenylphosphine)propane (dppp, 9 mg), palladium on charcoal (10%, 23 mg), dicylohexylmethylamine (259 mg) and n-butanol (3 mL) were stirred under an atmosphere of nitrogen at reflux over night. After cooling, ethyl acetate (30 mL) and aqueous hydrochloric acid (1 M, 20 mL) were added and the mixture was stirred at room tern- perature for 1 h. After filtration, the layers were separated, the organic layer was extracted with 1 M HCI, dried (Na2S0 ₄ ) and evaporated in vacuum. Purification of the residue on silica gel afforded the title compound (270 mg, 60%). Characterization by HPLC-MS: 4.224 min, M = 415.60

Characterization by ¹ H-NMR (500 MHz, CDCI ₃ ):

δ [delta] = 2.53 (s, 3H), 2.60 (s, 3H), 3.71 (d, 1 H), 4.1 1 (d, 1 H), 7.42 (s, 1 H), 7.52 (s, 3H), 7.58 (m, 1 H), 7.73 (d, 1 H) ppm. S.2 Synthesis of 1 -{4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-i soxazol- 3-yl]-2-methyl-phenyl}-3-methyl-butan-1 -one (Compound 1 -2 of table C.1 )

Step 1 : Synthesis of 1 -{4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro- soxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-phenyl}-3-methyl-butan-1 -ol

To a solution of 3-(4-Bromo-3-methyl-phenyl)-5-(3,5-dichloro-phenyl)-5-triflu oromethyl- 4,5-dihydro-isoxazole (2.00 g) in ether (80 mL) was added tert.-butyllithium (1 .6 M in pentane, 5.8 mL) at -78°C. After 10 min, a solution of MgBr ₂ (0.15 M in THF, 58.9 mL) was added at this temperature. After another 15 min at -78°C, valeraldehyde (0.52 mL) was added and left for 1 h at this temperature, before the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature. Saturated NH ₄ CI solution was added and the mixture was extracted with MTBE. The organic layer was separated and dried (Na2S0 ₄ ). Evaporation in vacuum afforded a residue that was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to afford the title compound (1 .02 g, 50%).

Characterization by HPLC-MS: 3.935 min, M = 460.00

Step 2: Synthesis of 1 -{4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro- isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-phenyl}-3-methyl-butan-1 -one

To a solution of 1 -{4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-s oxazol-3- yl]-2-methyl-phenyl}-3-methyl-butan-1 -ol (i.e. the product of Step 1 , 1.20 g) in dichloro- methane (50 mL) was added Dess-Martin reagent ([87413-09-0], 1.216 g) in small portions. After 30 min at room temperature, aqueous NaHC03 solution was added, fol- lowed by Na2S204 solution. The organic layer was separated and washed with water and dried (Na2S0 ₄ ). Evaporation in vacuum afforded a residue that was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to afford the title compound (1 .05 g, 88%).

Characterization by HPLC-MS: 4.220 min, M = 458.05

B. Biological examples The activity of the compounds of formula I of the present invention could be demonstrated and evaluated in biological tests described in the following.

If not otherwise specified the test solutions were prepared as follow:

The active compound was dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled water : acteon. The test solution was prepared at the day of use and in general at concentrations of ppm (wtvol).

B.1 Diamond back moth (plutella xylostella)

Leaves of Chinese cabbage were dipped in test solution and air-dried. Treated leaves were placed in petri dished lined with moist filter paper. Mortality was recorded 24, 72, and 120 hours after treatment. In this test, the compounds 1-1 1-2, 1-16, 1-22, 1-23, 1-27, 1-28, 1-29, 1-31, 1-32, 1- 35, 1-36, 1-38, 1-39, 1-40, 1-41, 1-42, 1-43, 1-44, 1-45, 1-46, 1-47, 1-48, 1-50, 1-51, 1- 52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57, 1-58 and 1-60, respectively, at 300 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison with untreated controls. B.2 Mediterranean fruitfly (Ceratitis capitata)

For evaluating control of Mediterranean fruitfly (Ceratitis capitata) the test unit consisted of microtiter plates containing an insect diet and 50-80 C. capitata eggs.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were sprayed onto the insect diet at 5 μΙ, using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.

After application, microtiter plates were incubated at about 28 + 1 °C and about 80 + 5 % relative humidity for 5 days. Egg and larval mortality was then visually assessed. In this test, the compounds 1-1, 1-2, 1-3, 1-6 , 1-18, 1-23, 1-24, 1-26, 1-29, 1-31, 1-32, 1-38, 1-39, 1-40, 1-45, 1-46, 1-48, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57, 1-58 and 1-60 respectively, at 2500 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison with untreated controls. B.3 Silverleaf whitefly (Bemisia argentifolii)

The active compounds were formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes. The tubes were inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle and they served as stock solutions for which lower dilutions were made in 50% acetone:50% water (v/v). A nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) was included in the solution at a volume of 0.01 % (v/v). Cotton plants at the cotyledon stage (one plant per pot) were sprayed by an automated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. The plants were dried in the sprayer fume hood and then removed from the sprayer. Each pot was placed into a plastic cup and about 10 to 12 whitefly adults (approximately 3-5 days old) were introduced. The insects were collected using an aspirator and a nontoxic Tygon® tubing connected to a barrier pipette tip. The tip, containing the collected insects, was then gently inserted into the soil containing the treated plant, allowing insects to crawl out of the tip to reach the foliage for feeding. Cups were covered with a reusable screened lid. Test plants were maintained in a growth room at about 25°C and about 20-40% relative humidity for 3 days, avoiding direct exposure to fluorescent light (24 hour photoperiod) to prevent trapping of heat inside the cup. Mortality was assessed 3 days after treatment, compared to untreated control plants.

In this test, the compounds 1-1,1-2, 1-23, 1-24, 1-26, 1-27, 1-29, 1-31, 1-36, 1-38, 1- 39, 1-40, 1-41, 1-42, 1-44, 1-46, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53,1-54, 1-55, 1-56 and 1-57, respectively, at 300 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison with untreated controls.

B.4 Southern armyworm (Spodoptera eridania)

The active compounds were formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes. The tubes were inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle and they served as stock solutions for which lower dilutions were made in 50% acetone:50% water (v/v). A nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) was included in the solution at a volume of 0.01 % (v/v).

Lima bean plants (variety Sieva) were grown 2 plants to a pot and selected for treatment at the 1 ^st true leaf stage. Test solutions were sprayed onto the foliage by an automated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. The plants were dried in the sprayer fume hood and then removed from the sprayer. Each pot was placed into perforated plastic bags with a zip closure. About 10 to 11 army- worm larvae were placed into the bag and the bags zipped closed. Test plants were maintained in a growth room at about 25°C and about 20-40% relative humidity for 4 days, avoiding direct exposure to fluorescent light (24 hour photoperiod) to prevent trapping of heat inside the bags. Mortality and reduced feeding were assessed 4 days after treatment, compared to untreated control plants.

In this test, the compounds 1-1, 1-2, 1-5, 1-16, 1-22, 1-23, 1-24, 1-26, 1-27, 1-28, 1-29, 1-31, 1-32, 1-35, 1-36, 1-38, 1-39, 1-40, 1-41, 1-42, 1-43, 1-44, 1-45, 1-46, 1-47, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57, 1-58 and 1-60, respectively, at 300 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison with untreated controls.

B.5 Vetch aphid {Megoura viciae) For evaluating control of vetch aphid {Megoura viciae) through contact or systemic means the test unit consisted of 24-well-microtiter plates containing broad bean leaf disks.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were sprayed onto the leaf disks at 2.5 μΙ, using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.

After application, the leaf disks were air-dried and 5- 8 adult aphids placed on the leaf disks inside the microtiter plate wells. The aphids were then allowed to suck on the treated leaf disks and incubated at about 23 + 1 °C and about 50 + 5 % relative humidity for 5 days. Aphid mortality and fecundity was then visually assessed.

In this test, the compounds 1-1, 1-2, 1-23, 1-24, 1-26, 1-29, 1-31, 1-32, 1-38, 1-39, 1- 40, 1-45, 1-46, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57 and 1-60 respectively, at 2500 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison with untreated controls.

B.6 Tobacco budworm (Heliothis virescens) I

The active compounds were formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes. The tubes were inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle and they served as stock solutions for which lower dilutions were made in 50% acetone:50% water (v/v). A nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) was included in the solution at a volume of 0.01 % (v/v). Cotton plants were grown 2 plants to a pot and selected for treatment at the cotyledon stage. Test solutions were sprayed onto the foliage by an automated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. The plants were dried in the sprayer fume hood and then removed from the sprayer. Each pot was placed into perforated plastic bags with a zip closure. About 10 to 11 budworm larvae were placed into the bag and the bags zipped closed. Test plants were maintained in a growth room at about 25°C and about 20-40% relative humidity for 4 days, avoiding direct exposure to fluorescent light (24 hour photoperiod) to prevent trapping of heat inside the bags. Mortality and reduced feeding were assessed 4 days after treatment, compared to untreated control plants.

In this test, the compounds 1-1, 1-2, 1-3, 1-23, 1-24, 1-26, 1-29, 1-31, 1-32, 1-38, 1-39, 1-40, 1-45, 1-46, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-58, 1-60 and 1-61 respectively, at 2500 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison with untreated controls.

B.7 Boll weevil (Anthonomus grandis) For evaluating control of boll weevil (Anthonomus grandis) the test unit consisted of 24- well-microtiter plates containing an insect diet and 20-30 A. grandis eggs.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were sprayed onto the insect diet at 20 μΙ, using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.

After application, microtiter plates were incubated at about 23 + 1°C and about 50 + 5 % relative humidity for 5 days. Egg and larval mortality was then visually assessed.

In this test, the compounds 1-1, 1-3, 1-23, 1-24, 1-26, 1-29, 1-31, 1-32, 1-38, 1-39, 1- 40, 1-45, 1-46, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57, 1-58, 1-60 and 1-61 respectively, at 2500 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison with untreated controls.

B.8 Green Peach Aphid (Myzus Persicae)

For evaluating control of green peach aphid (Myzus persicae) through systemic means the test unit consisted of 96-well-microtiter plates containing liquid artificial diet under an artificial membrane.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were pipetted into the aphid diet, using a custom built pipetter, at two replications.

After application, 5- 8 adult aphids were placed on the artificial membrane inside the microtiter plate wells. The aphids were then allowed to suck on the treated aphid diet and incubated at about 23 + 1 °C and about 50 + 5 % relative humidity for 3 days. Aphid mortality and fecundity was then visually assessed.

In this test, the compounds 1-1, 1-2, 1-3, 1-18, 1-23, 1-24, 1-26, 1-29, 1-31, 1-32, 1-38, 1-39, 1-40, 1-45, 1-46, 1-50, 1-51, 1-52, 1-53, 1-54, 1-55, 1-56, 1-57, 1-58, and 1-60 respectively, at 2500 ppm showed a mortality of at least 75% in comparison with un- treated controls.

The activity of compounds of formula I can also be evaluated by applying other biological assays, such as:

HB.1 Cotton aphid (Aphis gossypii)

The active compounds are formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes. The tubes are inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle and they serv as stock solutions for which lower dilutions are made in 50% acetone:50% water (v/v). A nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) is included in the solution at a volume of 0.01% (v/v). 5

Cotton plants at the cotyledon stage are infested with aphids prior to treatment by placing a heavily infested leaf from the main aphid colony on top of each cotyledon. Aphids are allowed to transfer overnight to accomplish an infestation of 80-100 aphids per plant and the host leaf is removed. The infested plants are then sprayed by an auto- mated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. The plants are dried in the sprayer fume hood, removed from the sprayer, and then maintained in a growth room under fluorescent lighting in a 24-hr photoperiod at 25°C and 20-40% relative humidity. Aphid mortality on the treated plants, relative to mortality on untreated control plants, is determined after 5 days.

HB.2 Cowpea aphid (aphis craccivora)

Potted cowpea plants colonized with approximately 100 - 150 aphids of various stages are sprayed after the pest population has been recorded. Population reduction is as- sessed after 24, 72, and 120 hours.

HB.3 Orchid thrips (dichromothrips corbetti)

Dichromothrips corbetti adults used for bioassay are obtained from a colony maintained continuously under laboratory conditions. For testing purposes, the test compound is diluted to a concentration of 300 ppm (wt compound: vol diluent) in a 1 :1 mixture of acetone:water (vohvol), plus 0.01 % vol/vol Kinetic ^® surfactant.

Thrips potency of each compound is evaluated by using a floral-immersion technique. Plastic petri dishes are used as test arenas. All petals of individual, intact orchid flowers are dipped into treatment solution and allowed to dry. Treated flowers are placed into individual petri dishes along with 10 - 15 adult thrips. The petri dishes are then covered with lids. All test arenas are held under continuous light and a temperature of about 28°C for duration of the assay. After 4 days, the numbers of live thrips are counted on each flower, and along inner walls of each petri dish. The level of thrips mortality is extrapolated from pre-treatment thrips numbers.

HB.4 Red spider Mite (Tetranychus kanzawai) The active compound is dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (v/v) distilled water : acetone. A surfactant (Alkamuls® EL 620) is added at the rate of 0.1 % (v/v).

Potted cowpea beans of 7-10 days of age are cleaned with tap water and sprayed with 5 ml of the test solution using air driven hand atomizer. The treated plants are allowed to air dry and afterwards inculated with 20 or more mites by clipping a cassava leaf section with known mite population. Treated plants are placed inside a holding room at about 25-27°C and about 50-60% relatice humidity. Mortality is detremined by counting the live mites 72 HAT. Percent mortality is assessed after 72 h.

HB.5 Western Flower Thrips (Frankliniella occidentalis)

Serial dilutions of each technical grade Al ire made in pure acetone. 0.5 ml of the treatment solution was deposited into the bottom of a glass vial (scintillation vial). The cap is screwed back onto the vial and inverted for about five seconds. The cap is subsequently removed and the vial laid on its side and rolled constantly, on a hot dog roller, until all the acetone had flashed off and the inner surface of the vial is dry.

Cotton leave discs are also dipped simultaneously into the treatment solutions and allowed to dry. After the vials are dried, the leave discs are placed into the vials to serve as a food/water source for the thrips. Each treatment is replicated 5-fold.

Western flower thrips are aspirated into the vials, approximately 5 larvae or adults / vial. Following treatment application the vials are held in a holding room under fluorescent light and constant 26°C. Thrips mortality is assessed at 2 DAT (days after treatment), counting all thrips both dead and alive.

If not otherwise specified in these tests, the test solutions are prepared as follow: The active compound is dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1

(vohvol) distilled water : acteon. The test solution is prepared at the day of use and in general at concentrations of ppm (wt/vol).

BA. Animal health

General test conditions of animal health glass vial contact assays

If not otherwise specified the tests are usually to be conducted as glass vial contact assays. Glass vials (20 ml scintillation vials) are used. Treatment solutions are mixed with technical grade chemicals diluted in acetone. Treatment solutions needed for the assays include generally 1 and 10 ppm (0.01 and 0.1 μ g / cm ² , respectively), but optionally also 100 and/or 1000 ppm for first tier vials. As commercial standard, alphacy- permethrin, is run at 1 ppm. As solvent control, acetone is used for the assay. Treatment solution is pipetted into the bottom of each vial. Each vial is turned on its side and placed onto a commercial grade hot dog roller without applying heat. The uncapped vials are allowed to roll to allow for the acetone treatment to vent off. After drying, the vials are placed into the compartmented vial shipping boxes. The workstation is prepared by chilling the table and plastic Petri dishes with the inside wall coated with Fluon. A weigh boat of 10% sugar water saturated cotton dental pellets is also pre- pared. The animal pests are collected into a tube with a rechargeable insect vacuum. The tube of animal pests is placed in a laboratory refrigerator until the animal pests are incapacitated. The animal pests are emptied into chilled Petri dish. A small cotton dental pellet is soaked in water or in 10 wt% sugar water, whereas the excess solution is gently squeezed out. The cotton dental pellet is placed into the bottom of each vial. For the test the animal pests are added to each vial and then the cap is loosely put on the vial to allow for ventilation. The test vials are hold at ambient room temperature in compartmented boxes. In general, the animal pests are observed for incapacitation at least at 4, 24, and 48 hours after infestation, or for a longer period, if required. Mortality is defined as an insect incapable of coordinated movement when agitated.

BA.1 Acrobat ant workers (Crematogaster sp.) Treatment solutions are mixed with test compound diluted in acetone at concentrations of 10 and 100 ppm. Collected ants for placement in the vials are typically not chilled prior to infesting vials. Data are collected at 1 , 2, and 4 days after infestation.

BA.2 Brown dog tick adults (Rhipicephalus sanguineus)

Treatment solutions are mixed with test compound diluted in acetone at concentrations of 10 and 100 ppm. No food or water souce is provided in the vials. Data are collected out to 5 days after infestation. Ticks are evaluated by rolling the vials on a preheated hotdog roller. Tick activity is stimulated within approx. 1 -2 minutes.

BA.3 Cat flea adults (Ctenocephalides felis)

Treatment solutions are mixed with test compound diluted in acetone at concentrations of 10 and 100 ppm. The standard (alphacypermethrin) is used at 10 ppm. The cat flea adults fleas are incapacitated by placing the shipment vials of fleas in a laboratory freezer (-20°C) for about 3 minutes. Upon removal from the freezer, the fleas are then emptied into a chilled Petri dish and covered. No food or water source is provided in the vials. Fleas are observed for incapacitation at 1 , 2, and 3 days after infestation. BA.4 German cockroach adults (Blattella germanica)

Treatment solutions are mixed with test compound diluted in acetone at concentrations of 10 and 100 ppm. The cockroaches are incapacitated by chilling them in a Fluon or petroleum jelly / mineral oil treated plastic tray that is placed onto a bed of ice set into a large plastic tub. Then the cockroaches are emptied into chilled Petri dish. The small cotton dental pellet soaked in water is added into the bottom of each vial. Test vials are hold at ambient room temperature in compartmented boxes, whereas the compartmented box are stored with the vials on its side. Data are collected at 4 hours, and 1 , 2 days after infestation.

BA.5 House fly adults (Musca domestica) Treatment solutions are mixed with test compound diluted in acetone at concentrations of 1 and 10 ppm. The small cotton dental pellet added is soaked in 10% sugar water. Flies are observed for incapacitation at 4, 24, and 48 hours after infestation. BA.6 Yellowfever mosquito adults (Aedes aegypti)

BA.6.a Glass vial contact assay (test conditions as described above)

Treatment solutions are mixed with test compound diluted in acetone at concentrations of 1 and 10 ppm. The mosquitoes are incapacitated by placing the entire cage into a walk-in cooler or lab refrigerator for 5-10 minutes. Chilled plastic Petri dish with the inside wall coated with Fluon and bottom lined with a piece of paper towel are placed within the cage. Mosquitoes are collected with a mouth aspirator and emptied into the Petri dish, quickly replacing the lid on the dish. The dish is removed from the cage and the small cotton dental pellet soaked in 10% sugar water is added into the bottom of each vial then placed onto the chill table. Flies are observed for incapacitation at 4, 24, and 48 hours after infestation.

BA.6.b Larval mosquito water treatment assay

The assay is conducted in 6-well polystyrene plates using one plate per treatment rate. Stock solutions are prepared at 100 and 1000 ppm. Screen rates are at 1 and 10 ppm. Distilled water is added to each well, control wells are treated with acetone. Temephos (Abate technical) is used as the standard at 0.1 ppm. Ten late third-instar yellowfever mosquito larvae (Aedes aegypti) in water are added to each well. One drop of liver powder solution (6g in 100 ml distilled water) is added to each well as a food source daily. Plates are maintained at 22-25°C and 25-50% RH (relative humidity) and observed daily for dead larvae and pupae at 1 , 2, 3, and 5 days after treatment. Dead larvae and all pupae are removed daily. Mortality is defined as an insect incapable of coordi- nated movement when agitated.